#also as i said in a reply a couple days ago: all of this is happening in a relatively short period. there are a few things i can't skip lol

[mosquito-queen]

yelena thought herself as death - so careful not to touch kate. so careful not to tread into the abyss. her resurrection from the blip was the opposite of godly. she returned earthside with a penance that could decimate a population. and she did just that.

and then one night, after a drink that turned into six, she confided in a stranger. well a not so stranger, but also a not so friend. she wasn’t exactly sure what category kate bishop fell into except it definitely was one she shouldn’t have.

“yelena you aren’t - you couldn’t possibly think you’re death with a capital D.”

“then explain it, kate bishop. explain how everything i touch dies. i cannot do it again.”

and yelena was true to her word. she became a ghost in kate’s life, a shadow just on the peripheral of her vision. she was texts from a burner phone every couple of months, a call from a pay phone on a random day in july, a visit nearly every christmas (it was the season of miracles after all). kate liked it most of all when yelena would send her postcards with no return addresses. when yelena was contacting her with no intent for reply, just the admission she still thought about kate from time to time.

kate hadn’t seen yelena for months when their missions decided to overlap. and the last time they shared the same space was yelena stumbling in with the new year, her mouth tasting like a dive bar. and she had looked so bone achingly sad. the kind of sad kate knew about from when she was sitting graveside in a chair that was too big for a child. and yelena had so deliciously said, “kate bishop, i make resolution every stupid year to stay away from you, but here i am.”

and kate had felt really freaking cool. but now, months later, she was definitely not being cool falling from a building due to a poorly timed explosion. kate could still hear yelena’s scream pounding in her ears. this was going to be such terrible way to die.

and kate was falling, screaming yelena’s name. she was out of ideas, out of tricks and chances. there was nothing left but a free fall to hell. but she was screaming yelena’s name like there was something the black widow could possibly do. but that was always the thing with yelena: kate hung every hope at her door. just waiting for the day she would open it.

and then the worst pain suddenly shot up kate’s shoulder and down her back, and there was definitely a guttural snap somewhere between bone and muscle. and kate thought maybe she had hit the ground and the impact was so strong it followed her into the afterlife.

but then the incessant calling of her name in a russian accent pulled her from dissociation. enough that she recognized yelena’s bare skin was touching her wrist, nails biting into her flesh, ripping her arm from socket as her body was suspended from free fall. the air went out of kate’s lungs at the wrench to her arm, and she struggled to look up at her savior. her savior who said through gritted teeth, “hello, kate bishop.”

once upon a time ago, yelena sat across a charred table from a girl that owned one fork. and that girl with her one fork called her dead sister ‘collateral damage’ for a man’s so called accession to hero status. and the strain in yelena’s arm at the poor angle and worse grip on kate’s wrist, and the way kate didn’t grip back in fear she would topple yelena through the window made yelena realize that man didn’t let her sister go. her sister went willingly. silently into the abyss. that she traded her life for his, for yelena’s, for the hope of tomorrow.

yelena would trade hers for the girl dangling thirty stories from the ground. she knew the scale wouldn’t be in her favor, too many terrible things weighed her soul down. kate was as light as a feather.

and yelena felt her tether give an inch, dropping her further out the window. everything she touched was always spoiled. her face hardened, jaw set, eyes glossed. everything she ever loved always left in the end. and she had been so careful this time, kept kate at arms distance, only saw her once a blue moon, kept away from the warmth and joy and terrible desire for tenderness. yelena went on her missions and nursed whiskey to sleep and was so terribly alone. she didn’t even have herself. wasn’t that enough punishment to make up for the blood and terror and grief? no amount of care or consequence could suture the rip of destruction yelena cut through mankind. was she not destined to be the grim reaper?

she had done everything right. not a single touch or slight of affection passed between her and kate bishop. especially not when kate was on her own missions with her own people and blissfully unaware of what happens to a decommissioned nuclear warhead.

but now kate bishop was going to die. yelena was a predestined death sentence. but kate bishop was still alive. and yelena was nothing short of determination and sheer spite.

yelena was hanging out a broken window, arms straining and blood thrumming, she was kate bishop’s saving grace. and then it’s yelena hauling kate back through the window, cutting her own arms in the process.

and it’s kate backlit in a radiant glow of the setting sun, it’s kate toppling over onto yelena, sobs hiccuping and relief flooding like ecstasy. it’s yelena pulling kate’s head down to rest their foreheads together, sweat and tears sharing salt.

and it’s yelena choking out, “we really made it.”

“yeah, we did.”

because kate was never wrong to bet on an angel of death. she couldn’t be reaped by someone that never wanted her dead.

[matchalovertrait]

Noemí and Erick found out about the video. It was only a matter of time, of course. Needless to say, they weren't exactly thrilled about it. They told Dulce to go up to her room while they have a thorough discussion.

Start from the beginning

Previous | Next

[dollfacefantasy]

IF I WAS A RICH GIRL ♡

pairing: bodyguard!jason todd x bratty!fem!reader x bodyguard!dick grayson

summary: for the first time ever, jason needs dick's help with a client. upon meeting you, dick understands why. you're a handful - bratty, needy, the whole deal. luckily for everyone involved, dick has a soft spot for brats and jason has a tendency to follow in his footsteps.

cw: nsfw (18+), smut, p in v, fingering, threesome, voyeurism, exhibitionism, hair pulling, praise/degradation, gun play, brat taming, dacryphilia

wc: 12.9k

a/n: i did not intend for this to be so long, but i am physically incapable of shutting the fuck up unfortunately. anyways comm for the sweetest ever @fearcvlt. thank you again hehe. as always reblogs and comments are appreciated <3

part 2

Dick watched the numbers above the elevator door light up one at a time. Every couple seconds, the soft glow moved one space to the right. It started with 1, 2, 3 and now landed on 67, 68, 69. Finally 70 lit up and a soft ding sounded through the cabin.

He shifted his duffel bag on his shoulder and took a deep breath. When Jason had texted him a few days ago, he made this situation sound dire.

Dick had been in the middle of working out, pulling himself up and down using the rings hanging from the ceiling of the gym. The chime of his phone pulled him from the focus that came with his muscles burning and sweat dripping from his hairline.

'Are we allowed to drop clients?' was the first message he saw.

But then another quickly followed.

'It's been a full twenty-four hours.'

At first he wondered if it was a joke, but Jason didn't really joke about clients.

He tried thinking to himself what case he'd even been assigned to. That gig at the shipping yard had wrapped up by now, and that stalking victim had canceled on them for another security firm.

Then he remembered. That Monday Jason was supposed to start with the senator's daughter.

Something must have really been wrong for him to want to drop that. It was one of the best jobs they'd been offered since starting up their agency. It was full-time protection, meaning round the clock, 24/7 pay.  Also a high profile contractor like a senator meant word of mouth getting around to his colleagues, similar types who would want some security for their own twenty-something-aged brats.

'We can't drop her. Maybe I can see about someone swapping cases with you. Did something happen?' was all he responded with.

The reply was instant. 'I'll take literally anything else.'

'She can't be that bad,' he sent in return.

'You take her then. Find out for yourself.'

He rolled his eyes at his dramatics. There was no way you could really be so awful. While Jason didn't joke about work that much, he loved to complain. Shaking his head, Dick typed back a final message.

'Keep your head for the next few days. I'll come see what I can do over the weekend.'

So that was what he planned on doing for at least the next five or so days. He had said the weekend, but it was Thursday now, and he didn't have to do anything else till next Wednesday. Plus, he figured Jason would try his hardest to rope him in for longer if things with you hadn't changed.

He walked into the entrance hall of the penthouse, eyes briefly scanning his surroundings like they always do upon entering somewhere new. The design was sleek. A classy white end table sat below a large mirror with delicate decorations adorning its surface. A plush rug rolled down the hallways to a set of French doors.

One glance around told him this was all expensive. Every detail chosen by someone young, experiencing their first taste of independence. It was cute in a way. At least he thought so. He could only imagine the distaste Jason had reacted with upon seeing the pink candles or vases of dainty flowers.

He continued in the direction of what he assumed was the living room. Though he had only taken a few more steps across the fuzzy rug before he heard loud voices muffled by the doors ahead. He paused and narrowed his eyes for a moment, trying to determine the severity.

The first voice he knew belonged to Jason. It boomed with annoyance, loud and brash. The other was higher pitched.  He waited a few moments, feeling out the rhythm of the argument. Back and forth, back and forth. There was no third party, which meant it wasn't any serious danger.

He took another breath and braced himself to be put in the middle of whatever spat you two were having. Jason still hadn't been clear about what his exact problem with you was, so he didn't know what to fully expect. From the few things he had said over the phone, he gained the impression you were just a spoiled rich girl, and Jason's temper wasn't made to deal with any of those.

Grabbing one of the bronze handles, Dick pushed the door open. From where he stood in the alcove that held the doors, he didn't think either of you had noticed him enter.

The scene looked as he expected. Jason leaned against the pristine ivory island in the kitchen while you stood at the back of the large taupe sectional that spanned through the living area. You had your arms crossed over your chest, your foot looking as if you had just stamped it on the hardwood below. Jason, on the other hand, appeared as though he was about to explode. His fingers rubbed at his eyes before he spoke.

"For the last goddamn time, I'm not taking you, so find something else to do.”

"No. It's not your job to tell me what to do. You're only getting paid to follow me around where I wanna go," you retorted.

"I'm not taking you to the fucking mall!" he exclaimed, flinging his arms open, "Christ, you have a cell phone, a laptop, and an ipad. You could probably even use that watch you got on your wrist to shop."

"But it's not the same," you pouted.

Upon hearing that, it seemed like Jason's brain was actually on the verge of malfunctioning. In an attempt to help out, Dick walked the rest of the way in.

"Am I interrupting something?" he asked, his voice much cooler than the tense argument that preceded it.

Immediately, both sets of eyes were on him. Jason's features melted into relief while yours swirled with curiosity.

"Is this your boss?" you asked. Your arms fell to smooth out the small shorts you had on before they rose again to make sure your hair was in place.

Meanwhile, a sneer spread on Jason's face again. "No. We're partners," he said.

"C'mon, Jason. I like to think of us as friends before coworkers," Dick teased and flashed a smile. That earned him one out of you in return. Right then, he knew this would be easy.

He headed over to the area where you stood, and acting charming as ever, stuck his hand out in search of yours.

You gladly returned the exchange, offering your palm up for shaking like a trained puppy.

"I'm Dick Grayson," he introduced. He wrapped his fingers around your hand with a firm grip.

Your smile widened before those soft lips parted to expel the syllables of your own name. You were being so much sweeter now that your sights had been set on someone besides Jason. Jason, who was currently watching with a mix of disbelief and irritation as your bratty temperament melted away before his eyes.

"Would you mind showing me where I could put my stuff?" Dick asked.

"Oh sure," you answered, "Follow me."

You waved him in your direction before prancing through an archway that led to a small area with a few doors and the stairs.

"I'll just show you where everything is while we're at it. That's the main bathroom. That's the office. And then up the stairs is where all the bedrooms are."

He followed behind you through the small room and then up the curved staircase. Jason trailed behind him, watching like this mask of pleasantness would fall away to reveal your true attitude any second.

Your hips swayed as you walked up each step. He felt like the way your ass jutted out a little as they did was intentional, but it didn't matter. Dick could be professional when he needed to be. He kept his eyes averted and stayed along your path.

After the stairs, you led them down a thin strip of lofted walkway that overlooked the living room and kitchen. With one hand on the silver railing, you explained each door that lined the wall as you went.

"That's the smaller living room. That's the second bathroom. That's the guest room Jason is staying in. And here is yours," you said as you got to the second to last door. You pushed it open and gestured proudly at the space.

"Looks nice. Thank you," he said before heading in. 

He tossed his bag on the bed and glanced around. It truly was nice. The bed looked like one out of a five star hotel. The end tables were polished and seemed as though they'd never seen a visitor throughout their time here. And then there were the floor-to-ceiling windows against the farthest wall. There was nothing to see outside right now. This floor rested so high up, clouds engulfed the glass panes.

"Mhm," you hummed before biting your lip, "And my room is the last door. There's always extra space in my bed if you don't like this one."

"But I thought you said I was a perv for suggesting that?" Jason interjected and shot you a glare from where he leaned against the door frame.

"Ummm, yeah, you are," you deadpanned, "I'm offering it to him, not the other way around like you did, obviously."

"It was a joke," Jason grumbled.

Before the tension could bubble over again, Dick laughed and looked over his shoulder at your teasing expression. "You know, I appreciate the offer, but this looks like more than enough for now."

"Ok, well let me know if you change your mind. I'll let you put your stuff away while I figure out what we can get for dinner," you told him before stepping back out of the room.

Dick waited a few moments to make sure you were really gone before turning to Jason and smirking. 

"That's who you've been having such a hard time with?" he mocked.

"I swear that's the best she's been all week. When it's just me, she doesn't quit. She goes on and on and on. Whining, complaining. It's borderline harassment to be honest," he responded and crossed his arms.

"Oh come on," he laughed, "She's as hard to deal with as a kitten."

"For you," he responded, "Once she gets bored of you, she'll act the same."

"Guess we're banking on the fact that I'm a lot more entertaining than you then, huh?" he teased.

"Shut up," Jason scoffed before turning and leaving the room too.

Over the next couple hours, Dick got settled in his room and then migrated back downstairs to feel out the situation here. Already he could guess why Jason didn't like you, but if things continued the way they were, he wouldn't mind slipping into his place. A full day of pay, and all he'd have to do is flirt back and forth with you every now and again.

In the living room, you laid back in the corner of your couch. Some tv show played as background noise while you scrolled through your phone. He made an effort to talk to you, to subtly observe more of your personality. Fortunately, you were pretty open to his attempts. Once he found a subject you liked, it was like flood gates opened. You couldn't have been more eager for someone to talk with.

Poor thing, he thought. You had everything you could want, but you were still so starved for attention.

As he listened to you chatter about your favorite tv show or something that happened last summer between you and your friend, he could see the quirks in you that drove Jason up the wall.

For one, you had a tendency to pout. He didn't think you were even aware of it most of the time. While he found it kind of cute, he knew that every time your lip started to puff out, it would send Jason's blood pressure through the roof.

You also were very touchy. Over the course of the short conversation, you drifted from your end of the couch to the cushion right next to Dick. Whenever you laughed your hand landed on his forearm. If he joked around in return, you'd lightly shove his bicep.

It was all pretty juvenile, methods of flirting used most often by kids with their first crushes, but he didn't mind. You were sweet and well-intentioned. Just so desperate to feel wanted.

And admittedly, he played into your desires a bit. He knew Jason would have lambasted him if he was down here right now instead of taking a break in his own room, but Dick didn't really care. Technically, he wasn't the one on call. Though even if he was, it's not like was overtly flirting with you. He was just having some fun and keeping you entertained. A few compliments and well-placed touches. That was it.

He straightened out his behavior a little by the time Jason did return downstairs to join you both for the dinner you'd had delivered.

You stood at the end of the table, graciously distributing the containers of food while they took up a seat on either side of you. Things went pretty smoothly overall. Once you each had a plate with your dishes of choice, you sat down and began to eat.

"You have that big kitchen," Jason commented after a few bites, looking over his shoulder at the room in question, "Do you ever actually cook anything?"

You narrowed your eyes for a moment but responded in the most calm tone of voice. "Yes, I do. But not for you."

Luckily, all that came from the tense exchange was Jason rolling his eyes. Neither of you seemed interested in launching into a full argument when you could focus on the food in front of you instead. A few minutes of quiet passed, but then conversation sprouted back up without an issue.

You asked them how they got into “bodyguarding,” making sure to add that modeling had to have been on the table for Dick. As with most interactions, he responded with a charming laugh. Though this time Jason interrupted to give you the spiel about their past - they worked together under the same mentor at a security company and decided to branch off and start their own as partners.

"Yeah, but why?" you questioned when he concluded his story, "Isn't it like... scary? You have to protect people from stalkers and stuff? That sounds so nerve wracking."

"It's not if you're good at your job like us," Jason dismissed.

Dick saw the frown appear on your face, and he swooped in with an answer of his own to make you feel less discarded. 

"It can be tense sometimes on rough cases, but it's really rewarding, you know? Getting to help people and protect them from the worst parts of life gives us a purpose," he explained.

"That makes sense," you nodded before laughing a little, "I could never do what you two do. I'm wayyyy too scared of being shot."

Dick chuckled, but Jason's look didn't soften at all.

"What is it you plan on doing with your life?" Jason asked.

His tone was short, prime for judgement, but you tried to let it roll off you. You kept your shoulders back as you answered the question, like it was a part of an interview you'd prepared for.

"I'm not totally sure what I'm gonna do with my whole life, but in the spring I'm gonna start working for my dad as an aide. Like when he takes office and everything."

"So what was the point of you going through college when you're guaranteed a job like that anyways?" he asked next.

Dick shot him a look across the table. It was one thing to respond to your whining, but picking a fight was another. He could see the question pricked at a real insecurity of yours. You bristled and tried not to let the weakness show itself.

"Because," you huffed, "I'm still supposed to know things and have skills of my own. And we're not like the Kennedys or something. I can't get by on my last name forever."

"Right..." he said and redirected his focus to shoveling some more food into his mouth.

Again, Dick took it upon himself to resuscitate the mood. He chatted with you some more about school and potential areas you were interested in for your future.

As things wrapped up and the three of you cleared the table, he finished by offering to take you on that shopping trip you'd been asking about earlier tomorrow. That seemed to be all it took to fully brighten up your mood. You eagerly accepted before heading off to your room for the night.

After you'd left, the room clouded with silence for a minute. The two of them migrated over to the living room. Both him and Jason took a moment to enjoy the peace that plumed up in your absence. It dissipated when Dick decided to speak again.

"You know, part of the reason she gets snippy with you is because you're not exactly pleasant to her," he started.

"No, she doesn't like me because I won't play into her flirty bullshit like you do," Jason replied and shrugged.

"It's more than that. You dismiss almost anything she says, and you try to provoke her into lashing out at you."

"Like she doesn't do the same to me? All that whiny, pouty shit she does for you, she tried for me at first, but I hurt her feelings because I didn't act like it was cute. It's pathetic"

"Alright, but as the professional, you're supposed to keep the appearance that she doesn't bother you. I'm just saying you could try playing it cool around her," Dick suggested.

Jason glared at him. "I wasn't hired to be nice to her."

"You're not getting paid to be an asshole either."

The harsh look deepened in the other man's green eyes. "What are we getting paid to do here exactly? She's not in any actual danger."

So that was his problem.

Dick sighed, but before he could provide some form of justification, Jason was pulling up your case files on his phone. He turned the screen to Dick.

"Look. Read it. Why'd we even accept this bullshit? He basically admits there's no real threat in the request," he said.

Dick took the small device and scanned over the document with his eyes. He didn't have to read it to know why they accepted it, of course. The money was great and the connections they could gain from it would be even better for the firm. He still skimmed the tiny words staring back at him though. The request for protection that asked you be assigned a full time guard in the potential event of political retaliation. Political retaliation that both sides of this arrangement knew was not coming. Your father had won his race by a comfortable margin. No one even attempted to contest the result. All of his positions were uncontroversial as well.

It was obvious to Dick that he and Jason were simple pawns in a power struggle here. They were the expendable pieces your father could tote around and punish you with for whatever reason. Maybe you'd been too outspoken about something. Maybe you had a tendency to get too wild when you went out. Maybe you'd just outsmarted the last move in this lifelong game of chess.

Whatever it had been, this was just the next subtle method of control. He'd seen it before in rich kids like you. Shitty as it was, it was part of this business.

Handing the phone back to the other man, he answered. "You know why we took it. And I know it's frustrating, but not every case is gonna be something out of an action movie. If he wants to pay for someone to ease his mind, then that's just how it is."

"He hired a babysitter for an adult," Jason spat with disdain, "That's all this is. The only thing I'm protecting her from is maxing out daddy's credit card or taking a laced bump at some shitty party."

"There are worse jobs in the world than watching over a pretty girl, Jason," Dick said and rubbed his eyes.

"Oh bullshit. This isn't just watching a pretty girl. This is listening to her run her fucking mouth. It's putting up with her bitching and moaning in my ear 24/7 about how she doesn't want me here."

"Look. It's not that hard to figure out," he interjected, "She was spoiled rotten growing up, but that also means she probably had a lot of people trying to control her life. She's getting her first real taste of freedom being out of college and living on her own, and then her dad takes it away by hiring us. Can you blame her for being a little pissy about it?"

"So what? Poor little rich girl. She has people who want to be involved with her life and make sure she has a future," he scoffed, "If she doesn't like that, she can take it out on her dad. Why do we have to deal with the fallout?"

"I know it's not what you want to be dealing with, but you're smart enough to know that things aren't that simple," he responded, "Everything in this place - the clothes she wears, the furniture we're sitting on, I'd bet even her phone she carries around - doesn't belong to her. None of it comes from her own money. Maybe her name's on the title of this place, but you know it's not really hers. She probably plays nice and puts up with things that don't really bug her to make sure he doesn't start taking it all away or offering to give it to her in the first place."

Jason still wouldn't drop his scowl. He understood Dick was right, but you were so goddamn irritating, he didn't want to admit you deserved even the smallest degree of grace.

"You don't have to act like a boyfriend or even her best friend," Dick offered as a compromise, "All I'm saying is that if you weren't so aggressive from the jump, she might feel more inclined to listen to you."

"She's a grown woman," Jason grumbled with hushed incredulity, "I shouldn't have to handle her like a little girl or a puppy or something."

"You're right. You shouldn't have to. But it's the way it is, so adapt or drive yourself crazy. It's your choice," he said.

"I guess," he huffed before slumping back in his seat a bit.

Dick relaxed back against the couch as well. Looking at Jason now, he couldn't help but think that part of the reason the two of you butted heads at every opportunity was because you both were in the running for the most headstrong person he'd ever met.

The next day, Dick made good on his promise to take you shopping. The two of you drove to an upscale mall and spent the next few hours roaming the wide corridors. He stayed close to your side, his muscular arms covered in the bands of your shopping bags as you led him from one place to the next. You talked his ear off, but he didn't mind. It was better than lounging around the penthouse and listening to you and Jason bicker. 

And in your defense, while you had him carrying all your stuff, you took plenty of chances to offer to buy him a few things. Anything his eyes lingered on for more than two seconds had you playfully waving around your card. Each time he'd decline. He had to keep some appearance of doing his job. Jason would never let him hear the end of it if he thought he indulged in this shopping spree too.

He was still somewhat playing his part though. His eyes scanned the exits and entries (when they weren't lingering on how your lip gloss shimmered on the soft curves of your mouth). He was focused on making sure no suspicious characters tried approaching you (when he wasn't ogling the way your t-shirt stretched across the swell of your chest). 

"So only one last place, right?" he checked while you typed away on your phone.

"Yup!" you chirped.

You trotted along a few more paces before coming to a stop in front of a store entryway framed by two dark, tile pillars. The words above glowed in a light, classic font. He eyed it and then shifted his gaze to the display windows. That was when he realized this was a store for lingerie.

He let out a laugh and shook his head. "Really?" he said, raising his brows at you.

"What?" you asked, "Don't tell me you're one of those guys that gets all weird about bras and panties. What do you think I'm wearing under this?"

"I don't really think it's my place to be imagining that," he chuckled.

"Well you don't gotta imagine right now. Just stay close to me while I pick some things out," you replied with your own little smile.

Unlike Jason, this wouldn't be a hill he died on. He followed you into the store and remained quiet within a few feet of you while you checked over the stands for items you liked. You seemed pretty picky when it came to this stuff. Your face contorted into contemplative expressions, weighing if you should go with the lacy black or the baby pink.

"So... do you actually have someone to wear these for or...?" he asked while trying to seem aloof.

"I wear them because I like them," you corrected while shooting him a playful glare, "But to answer your question, not yet."

"Ah, yet," he grinned.

"Mhm. It doesn't hurt to be prepared," you said.

He huffed out a small laugh and kept in line with your footsteps. After a while, you selected a few pairs and seemed almost ready to go. You weaved through the array of perfume stands and seasonal racks. On the way to the register though, your eyes caught on a pair of silk pajamas. They were dainty, thin, and striped. Just the kind of thing that looked as though it was sewn specifically for your closet.

"Oh my gosh. Dick, can you hold this?" you said. The question was pointless as you'd already shoved the basket of panties into his arms before the words finished leaving your lips.

You pranced to the display with the sleepwear and looked it over with adoring eyes. With a wave of your hand, you summoned a nearby attendant to ask for a set you could try on.

Moments later the worker guided the two of you towards the back of the store, showing you the changing area. It was nicer than most shops. A large mirror sat on the wall that was covered in floral paper. Next to it a small door concealed the private fitting section, and in the center was a couple seats.

The woman waved you in. She glanced over each of you with a tight-lipped smile before adding that "your boyfriend" was welcome to wait inside for you.

He opened his mouth to amend her definition of him, but before he got the chance, you chimed in with a cheerful "thank you!"

His eyes zipped from the exiting staff member to you. Upon looking in your eyes, he could see your amusement dancing there. You grabbed his free hand and led him to the plush couches. Then you took off with the pajamas in your hands into the private part of the room.

"So boyfriend, huh? Is that my title now?" he called to you through the open space above the door. While you changed, he set the endless supply of bags down on the loveseat across from the one he chose to sit down on.

"It could be," you replied, "Isn't it like safer if bad guys think a girl has a boyfriend?"

He'd dealt with clients flirting with him before, but never one as flagrant as you. Only one day with you, and he could tell you'd never experienced true shame in your two decades and some spare years of life.

"Yeah, I think so," he chuckled in return. Even though your confidence humored him, he couldn't deny the part of him that was flattered. The same part that got turned on.

Suddenly, the door swung open, and you strutted out. Your luscious legs stretched out from the tiny shorts that bedizened your hips. The button-up top hung off your shoulders and framed the curves of your waist. With a few steps, you stood in front of him, as if you were a model in a fashion show organized personally for him.

"Exactly. So, how do I look, darling?" you teased, doing a little spin for him.

He reached out and grabbed your hips. His fingers dug into your skin, feeling your flesh squish beneath the pads of his digits. Your eyes connected with his as he dragged them up from your waist to your face.

"Stunning, sweetheart," he played right along.

A small giggle trickled from your lips before you turned to the side to assess your appearance in the mirror. He kept his grip on you. Both his and your eyes glided over your frame, lingering on his hands clasped around the bottoms.

"I'll have to get them then," you decided after a few moments.

His pupils shifted up, sparkling under the fluorescents on the ceiling. "I think that's a great choice. Though when you wear them later, you may want to fix the pocket," he said.

Trailing his right hand up from its post on your hip, his fingers coasted over your breast to the shirt pocket that was flipped slightly inside out. He pushed the material back into place, delving two digits beneath the silk flap. The tips teased the curve of your breast. They dragged on the skin just above your nipple through the cloth.

Fortunately for you, he pulled them out seconds later, allowing you to step back and hide the way the small bud had begun to pebble for him. The smirk on his face hinted that he still knew though.

"Ok, well I'm gonna change back. Then we can check out and go home. Maybe we could get some food on the way back or something," you said, laying out the plan as a distraction for the blooming heat you felt in your abdomen.

"Yeah, sounds good," he responded and shrugged.

He watched as you capered back behind that door. You were a tease through and through, and that couldn't have pleased him more. It's what made this all so easy. You could flirt and bat your eyelashes and speak in that seductively innocuous tone, but when you caught scent of any real arousal, you pulled back quicker than a skittish dog. 

It could make it easier for him to remain professional. A way of keeping him from crossing the line that was supposed to divide him and all clients. But it also made you so much more tempting. An elusive prey animal just begging to be caught.

The rest of that day followed the plan you had set in the dressing room.

You checked out of that last store then had Dick carry your collection of purchases to the car. The two of you picked up some food on the way home. Despite your lavish taste in just about everything else, when it came to dinner, you were a pretty cheap date.

When you made it back to the penthouse, Dick shoulders the weight of everything you bought again. The two of you don't bother asking Jason for help, knowing it would only cause more drama. Instead, he let the thin handles on the bags of clothes and jewelry and trinkets dig into his skin and nearly cut off his circulation.

Besides that though, everything went fine. Jason gave you both a look of disdain when he saw the evidence of your shopping trip, but he didn't comment. 

Maybe he was taking Dick's advice.

That seemed to be the case even as you came trotting down the stairs not too long later. You'd changed into your new silk set. The fabric didn't leave anything to the imagination in terms of your figure and that was what it did cover. Most of your legs and a sliver of your chest remained exposed to any eyes that should wander by.

You had a little smile on your face as you entered the room. Of course, you knew how you looked. You were bratty, not stupid.

Upon spotting Jason in the kitchen, you headed in that direction. He'd been standing in the corner where the counters met, eating something for a few moments. The calmness of solitude that had previously filled the space dissolved when he caught sight of you.

As much as he couldn't stand you, Jason was still human. His brows raised and his eyes stuck to your scantily-clad body, raking over your curves and smooth skin. You watched with absolute joy as he finally acknowledged you in some way other than a nuisance.

It only took him a few seconds to catch himself, but the damage had been done. You bounded over to stand on the opposite side of the kitchen from him. He kept his eyes down now, intent on trying not to gauge if you were wearing a bra under that skimpy thing by how your breasts bounced.

"So Jason... What did you do while me and Dick were out?" you asked.

"Desperately awaited your return," he grumbled sarcastically.

The question obviously meant nothing to you. He could hear it in every syllable. It served as a placeholder. A plausible reason you could linger around him to flaunt yourself.

His response brought a laugh out of you in spite of the backhanded nature of the statement. "You could've come with us. It probably would've been more fun," you smiled.

"For you maybe."

"Well yeah for me," you said. You pushed off the island and stepped a few paces closer to him. "What do you think of my clothes? They're new. Dick said he liked them."

You did a small twirl like you had in the dressing room. An attempt to lure Jason's gaze back onto you. He didn't take the bait so easily though and locked his gaze on the food he'd been snacking on.

"If you got Dick's opinion, then why do you need mine?" he shot back.

"Cause I want it," you answered.

With a deep breath, he brought his eyes back to you. He could control himself, both his temper and other kinds of impulses. Plus, there was no way he was going to let you win. You had enough smugness in your voice as it was. No way was he gonna make the problem worse by letting you feel as though you had him intimidated.

"Looks the same as the ones you normally wear," he shrugged.

"Yeah, but I didn't ask that. I just wanna know if you like them."

"Why? Are you gonna throw a fit or something if I say no? Call daddy and have him hire someone with better taste to babysit you?" he mocked.

That put a scowl on your face, which made him smile. The two of you worked like a seesaw of emotions, one extreme on each side, animosity shifting so rapidly the bar could never rest at a balanced middle.

"No," you scoffed with a glare, "I was just trying to be nice to you-"

"Oh really? It felt more like you were fishing for compliments to me," he said, "You bought the clothes, so obviously you like them. Why do you need me validating your choice?"

God, this felt so much better than getting worked up over you. Watching your face morph into increasingly petulant expressions gave Jason more joy than imagining the day a month from now when this job would finally be done.

"Whatever," you huffed and rolled your eyes before retreating to the living room to be with Dick.

That was fine with him. He didn't cause a blow up or have to deal with Dick's lecture while simultaneously getting you out of his immediate vicinity. Though, that was probably for the best for reasons other than his anger too. 

He would never ever admit it out loud, especially not after the point he'd made about it last night, but seeing you in that tiny get up, all desperate for his approval... it had him craving some alone time to quell the heat he felt beginning to simmer within.

He cleaned up his plate that was now empty and then ran a hand through his hair. His eyes shut for a moment, and he let out a sigh. After a few moments, he decided he didn't need to shove down the feelings. He'd been pent up enough over the last week. Nonstop hours of you trying to get under his skin and make him snap. It left him yearning for some outlet, for some relief. Maybe that was why he was so pissed off all the time.

Right now, Dick was with you. The chances of you wandering up to his room to bother him were slim. He could sneak off for a while, spend some quality time with his right hand and chill the fuck out.

So that's what he did. He headed off upstairs and shut the door to his room.

Now you sat beside Dick on the couch as an old movie played on the tv. You were so close to him that your bare thighs rested against the grey cotton of his sweatpants.

It wasn't that late, but only a third of the way into the movie you felt yourself sinking into the cushions behind you, tiredness overtaking your body. Your eyes grew droopy and glazed as you tried watching the action playing out in front of you.

A few minutes later, you started to accept this might be a pointless effort. In your defense, shopping was a tiring activity! Malls were big and required lots of steps to get through. When you combined that with doing all the spending math in your head, talking to Dick, and trying things on, it made sense that you were beat.

You let your head slump over and hit his shoulder. Your temple thudded against the curve of it as a yawn made its way out of you. You brought your legs closer to your body and wrapped one of your hands around his bicep as well. If you were gonna go for an inch, why not take the whole mile?

His head swiveled in your direction when he felt the gentle contact. He didn't protest like you knew Jason would have though. Rather, he let you grip onto his muscular arm and rest against his broad frame before bringing his free hand over to smooth down the nape of your neck.

"Are we still playing boyfriend and girlfriend?" he asked.

Your eyes fluttered open as you tilted your face up to look at him. After a moment's thought, you bobbed your head in a lazy nod.

Upon seeing your confirmation, a lascivious smile spread across his lips. He leaned back further into the couch himself and stretched his legs out onto the extended part of the sectional. Once he was adjusted, he pulled his arm free of your grasp. You showed slight dismay at first, displeased with the loss of support and heat. Though it quickly evaporated as he draped it over your shoulders and pulled you into his chest.

"Well if I was your boyfriend," he said, drawing out the syllables pointedly, "I think we'd be sitting like this."

Even in your tired condition, you felt a bit flustered. You wouldn't show that though. It would take more to get you to willingly show how he affected you. You snuggle into his sculpted side and nestle your face against his chest. Below his skin, you hear the faint but steady beat of his heart.

"You're probably right," you mumbled against the fabric of his t-shirt, "It's comfier like this."

"Mhm. Safer too," he teased.

You nodded, not needing words this time around. One of your arms encircled his waist to keep you snug against him while you continued to watch the movie. 

It was honestly a miracle in your own eyes that you hadn't passed out yet in the few seconds you'd been sitting like this. He was so warm, and he smelled so good, like fresh laundry. And now his hand had started rubbing up and down your back. The steady rhythm of his palm and the perfect amount of pressure seemed like it would be lulling you into unconsciousness in minutes.

But then he spoke again.

"And if I was your boyfriend, we'd be doing a lot more than just watching this movie," he whispered.

The words hit your ears in soft puffs of air, sending chills down your spine. You bit your lip and willed your eyes to open wider before looking at him again.

"What else would we be doing?" you asked.

"What do you think? With you sitting here, all cute in your little outfit..." he began, lowering his mouth to your neck. A soft gasp left you as he began laying kisses up your throat to your ear. His teeth scraped over your earlobe before his tongue grazed the skin behind it. "I think I'd have a pretty hard time keeping my hands to myself," he finished lowly.

The skin of your shoulders prickled beneath the satiny material of your top and continued to do so down your arms and legs. You weren't completely inexperienced, but you'd never had such intense attention focused on you. You'd never felt like the center of someone's entire world like you did right now.

Your hand lands on his thigh, gripping the meat of it with your fingers. You turn your head into a brief kiss before pulling back an inch.

"If you were my boyfriend, you wouldn't have to keep your hands to yourself," you murmured.

And that was the last thing he needed to hear.

He dove in and kissed you like it was the millionth time. His lips moved against your own sensually before his tongue found its way into your mouth. A tender moan slipped out of you in response. He played the part of your boyfriend better than any actual candidate for the role before him.

Your palm migrated up from his thigh to his lap. With a few delicate swipes, you coaxed a bulge into rising against the fabric of his pants. Your hand then fled the area and trailed up his abs onto his chest. Every inch of him felt as though it had been crafted by divine beings. A gift for anyone who should have the pleasure of experiencing him.

He tugged you closer, guiding you so close that you were all but in his lap. His right hand groped the dough of your ass while his left crept onto your breast and gave it the squeeze he had wanted to earlier in the changing room.

You squeaked like a chew toy in response, which drew a laugh out of him. He teased the mound again by kneading it a few more times. His fingers dragged across the soft curves before zeroing in on your nipple, tweaking and pulling at the sensitive little nub. That brought some whines out of you.

"My little girlfriend's so responsive," he whispered. 

He knew he was acting like an idiot right now. He wasn't just crossing every client-contractor line in the book, he was practically leaping over them with joy. If Jason came down here and saw this opening to a porno playing out on the couch, he would never hear the end of it. But he just couldn't stop now. The way you arched into his touch was fucking intoxicating. You had him hooked, and he hadn't gotten farther than feeling up your tits.

And then you whimpered and nipped at his bottom lip. It wasn't like you could really defend yourself from his words. Every touch had you keening for more.

He hummed at the mini bite before pulling you closer and deepening the kiss. The arm wrapped around your back continued to support you while the set of fingers that had been playing with your chest fell towards the junction of your thighs. You seemed a little nervous at the start of the descent, but by the time his hand made it there, your legs spread open for him with no hesitation.

Both of your harsh breaths drowned out the sounds from the movie that had been long forgotten by now. And then your soft, sweet moans joined them.

He started out with a few loving caresses over your center. A few pets to get you warmed up. It was all you needed to let out those cute little noises. You rolled your hips at his hand, already signaling your need for more.

Without a second thought, he obliged you. His hand slid beneath your waistband and into your panties before his fingers slotted between your lips, finding your clit with expertise. They danced over your bundle of nerves and pressed down on it. More whines trickled from your mouth. He could only hope his lips on yours did a sufficient job of muffling them.

"That's it, sweetheart," he crooned, "You're so cute. Not worried about anything but feeling good."

You bucked your hips without a care in the world now, just like he said. They rocked up into the friction his digits were providing. Wet sloshing sounds emanated from where his hand moved beneath your shorts.

After a little while longer of just touching, he worked a finger inside of you. Then another. He pumped them in and out, relishing each precious mewl that erupted from you in turn. His digits curled. Each stroke inside you brushed a tender spot that made your thighs quiver and jerk.

"Fuck," you inhaled sharply before reaching forward to try palming at him, a haphazard attempt at returning the favor.

His free hand brushed yours away though. Those cerulean eyes glimmered with cockiness.

"I can take care of myself, baby. I'm being paid to service you, remember?" he purred.

Your eyes rolled back, and your head followed in that direction, hitting the backing of the couch. You weakly nodded before allowing the pleasurable sensations to cloud your head. He just kept thrusting his two fingers in and out while his palm ground against your clit.

You vaguely felt him start to grind his hips against the side of your leg. He used the pressure as stimulation, giving himself some muted relief while tending to you.

In the throes of bliss, you hadn't realized how close you were until the edge was right there. You whined and squirmed, trying to alert him that you were a few skillful pumps away from unraveling.

"Dick... gonna..." you whimpered.

"Yeah, I can tell. You're getting nice and tight," he murmured.

You nodded. Your lip started to jut out, those pouty habits making themselves known in the heat of the moment. He grinned before kissing it away.

"Let go, baby. Soak through your new shorts. Get 'em all messy for me," he cooed.

Your walls clenched around his fingers as your toes curled. It was impossible to resist the urge to release when he was guiding you to it like that. Your whole body tensed up and then relaxed over and over, the highs of pleasure washing over you in waves.

He watched every little move you make, drank it all up like a dehydrated man in the middle of the Sahara.

"You look so pretty while you cum," he praised. You heard him say the words; though, they sounded distant amidst the haze of bliss surrounding you.

When you finished, he could tell you were exhausted. Your eyelids drooped as if keeping them open was an impossible task. You laid there limp beside him, just about ready to melt into the couch.

He chuckled and slipped his hand from your shorts. Bringing his fingers to his lips, he sucked them clean and then ducked in for one last kiss. You squeaked in surprise but didn't pull away. He let you taste yourself for a moment before retreating.

Even though he hadn't cum himself, he figured it would be fine for tonight. There were four weeks left of this job after all. He'd have more time with you. Tonight he could deal with finishing himself off in his room after taking you to bed.

He shut the tv off and then scooped you up. Your body draped between his two arms. You didn't complain or protest; rather, just leaned your head into his shoulder and accepted the aid. He walked with you up the stairs, down the walkway to your bedroom. The last door on the path.

Nudging the door open with his foot, he crossed the threshold into your space. It appeared like the rest of the apartment, just more concentrated. A more pure embodiment of you. All the other parts of this place he'd seen had traces of your personality throughout, but each and every part of this room represented a piece of you.

He didn't spend any time snooping around or getting a better look. Like the perfect gentleman, he placed you in bed, draped a blanket over your body, and made sure you were situated. Then he retraced his steps back out into the hall. He headed down to the guest room and slipped inside, planning on taking care of himself and then passing out for the night.

The next morning, Dick woke to a thudding on the wall behind his headboard. Knock. Knock. Knock. The noises pounded against the barrier in an even-rhythm, every second or so. He wasn't sure how long they'd been going on by the time he reached full consciousness. They'd invaded the last part of his dream, so he assumed maybe a few minutes.

Even though the sounds should probably concern him, all he felt was annoyance. The wall behind his bed was the one connected to Jason's. He figured the noises were a result of him working out or moving some things around. Maybe you two had gotten into another argument and he was packing his things in anger.

Dick dragged himself out of bed and stretched. He'd slept longer than usual last night. A lazy smile rose to his face as details came flooding back to him. How you'd felt around his fingers and whined for him to keep pleasuring you.

Once he'd figured out what the noise was about, maybe he'd head over to your room, see if you were up yet. It'd been less than twelve hours, but he was already craving another taste of you.

He stepped out into the hallway, walking in the direction of the room the noise was coming from. As he got closer, he could hear some grunting too. It sounded pretty intense. Either Jason was working out really hard or you'd really pissed him off. Maybe a combination of both.

"Hey, Jason. Some of us are trying to sleep. You don't need to compete with the construction crews around the rest of the city with all this-" he started to call out, but the words died in his throat as soon as he saw the source of the banging.

He felt like a flash grenade had gone off in the room he was looking into. The source of the loud sounds was no longer a mystery. It was coming from Jason's headboard slamming into the wall. The headboard was doing that because the man in question was kneeling on the bed with you pinned down in front of him, fucking you like he was an animal in heat. Dick saw your body jerk in panic as soon as you heard the sound of his voice close in.

"Jesus, man!" Dick said and spun away from the explicit sight before him. His mind reeled and tried to grasp onto what he just witnessed.

As he was trying to come to terms with the fact that he just saw Jason balls deep inside you, he also realized that the lewd noises weren't stopping. He slowly turned back to get another glance - just a curious one, he told himself.

His eyes found the two of you again. Jason kneeled on the edge of the bed. One of his large hands gripped your hip while the other held your face down against the pillows. Now that Dick was really listening, he could hear your little muffled whines and squeaks.

Jason's body glowed, flush from arousal and shimmering with a sheen of sweat. Your limbs were folded up like pieces of a portable chair. Dick tried not to focus on the flicker of heat in his gut, and instead, think about how even with another set of eyes, neither of you had stopped going at it. In your defense, he didn't think the decision was up to you. Jason had manhandled you into a position that gave him all the leverage.

Finally after another second or two, the other man looked his way.

"You need something, Dick?" Jason grunted as though he'd been interrupted while reading a book rather than pounding you into the mattress.

He blinked at him. "What are you doing?"

"Do you really have to ask that? You're not a prude, and you're far from innocent," he mocked. His voice was breathless as though he found some deep satisfaction in this act. Dick believed that. He'd felt how soft and tight your cunt was last night, warm enough to melt even someone as tough as Jason down a bit.

"I'm not a prude, but you could at least shut the door," he responded. The absurdity of this situation then began to dawn on him. He stepped closer to the bed. "Really, Jason. What the fuck are you doing? She's a client," he finally said.

That brought a laugh out of the younger man. "Client, huh? That's not what I was hearing last night when you had her out on the couch."

Dick tensed in the face of the accusation. Shit. He'd thought the two of you had been quiet enough. He sighed and ran a hand through his hair. 

"That's different..." he defended weakly.

In reality, he of course knew that it wasn't. Him fooling around with you last night was, on a technical level, no different from what Jason was doing now. Either one if found out by your father, their employer, would get them fired and possibly slapped with a lawsuit.

But he did feel it was honestly different on some level. He'd just been playing with you. Going along with your flirting. Having some fun. Jason was fucking you. Every thrust was like an act of revenge for all the pouting and whining and huffy glares. He bullied his cock deep into your cunt with every swing of his hips. Your body jolted from his momentum, your fingers curled around the edges of the pillow. It was intense and raw.

"It is not," Jason denied, "Plus, I thought you'd be happy. We're not arguing anymore. You wanted me to act cool with her? Well she thinks this is pretty fuckin' cool. Don't you, princess?"

Before you could mumble something against the satiny linens below you, he looped an arm around your neck and pulled you up against him. You squealed at the sharp angle this new position put you at. Your eyes rolled back, and the only sounds that came from your lips immediately were hazy babbles.

You eventually collected yourself enough to nod. He laughed in your ear, slotting his face right next to yours. You could feel his breaths against your cheek, his sweat smearing on your skin.

"Use your words, sweetheart," he purred.

A shudder coursed its way through you. Your dazed eyes opened just enough to connect with Dick's bright blue ones. You didn't know what to say, so you let out the easiest thing you could think of.

"F-feels good..."

Dick nearly winced at the fucked-out sound of your voice. It was sultry and slurred. If you weren't so disgustingly rich, he was sure you'd make a killing doing this stuff on camera.

His eyes scraped over the shape Jason had you propped in now. Your body was arched like a bow, tits bouncing with each of his thrusts. He had your arms hooked over one of his behind your back while his other was wrapped around your throat. Your chin rested on the thick muscles there. Saliva spilled from your mouth while the beginnings of tears pricked at your eyes.

Everything about it was turning him on, but he tried to disguise that fact. He shifted where he stood in an attempt to readjust himself and not let his cock fill out. But then his eyes caught on the slight bulge in your stomach. The faint outline that protruded in rhythm with the man behind you thrusting.

He almost came on the spot. A groan worked its way up his throat, and he ran a hand over his face into his messy hair.

Jason huffed out a laugh at the noise. "You should've seen her. She came in here trying to pick a fight. Probably a warm up before she scampered off to your room to get you to relieve her frustration."

"Nuh uh," you whimpered pitifully.

In response, he released your arms and shoved you down onto the mattress again. You whined at the force he put into slamming your face against the blankets. His hips rutted into you even harder too, clearing any further words of denial from your mind.

"I wasn't asking," he chided. He gave your ass a firm slap before holding onto your hips. 

You mewled and clawed at the soft bedding.

"Maybe you are being honest though. Maybe you didn't plan on getting Dick to help you out. You probably knew he couldn't give it to you like you needed," he said. His green eyes flitted up to the man standing beside the bed, letting him know it was an open challenge.

Dick knew he shouldn't take the bait. This was weird enough as it was, standing there and watching the two of you fuck. But wouldn't it be weirder not getting involved? If he just left, he'd still be half-hard. He'd probably skulk off back to his room to jerk off, and that would be more pathetic than whatever he was about to agree to.

"Sure, Jason. If that's what you have to tell yourself," he mocked, "She knows how good I can make her feel. She just knows that you're easier."

Jason’s usual scowl appears on his face. "You cracked first. Gave into her and acted all sweet," he grumbled.

"Yeah, but look at you. She didn't have to work at all to get you to fuck her," he taunted, "I'm sure she'll be so tempted to not act out anymore when this is how you deal with it."

He closed the gap between himself and the bed, reaching for your face. He cupped your jaw and tilted your head upwards to face him. Swiping his thumb over your bottom lip, he smirked at the cute, pouty look on your face.

Jason growled and tugged you back. His hips clapped against your ass. You whined in a mixture of pleasure and pain, screwing your eyes shut. He leaned over your body like a dog guarding its favorite toy while continuing to pound into you.

"You know I'm right," Dick said, "You're so rough because you know you have to compensate."

Now Jason was actually getting a little pissy. He was the one who made this competitive, but it didn't take much to trigger his temper.

He let go of your body and pulled out. "You think you can do better? Go ahead then," he said, gesturing to your twitching form. You whined at the emptiness you now felt, but it did nothing to change his mind. He gave you a quick swat between your legs, ripping a cry from you. 

"No whining, little brat," he said, "Not when you're getting so much attention. More than you deserve."

Dick watched with interest before connecting his stare with the other man's.

"You just want me to what? Strip down and fuck her?" he asked.

"Why not? Don't act like you don't want to. I can see the tent in your pants," he responded.

Looking down, he knew he was right. The front of his sweats had puffed out with his desire. He didn't bother feeling embarrassed about it right now though. Jason was shameless as could be, so why should he try to keep up an appearance of modesty?

He shrugged and began peeling off his t-shirt before pushing his pants and boxers to the floor. Both pieces crumple up next to his feet as his cock comes into view. He gives it a few lazy strokes while reaching for you.

You glanced up at him, your pupils dilating upon seeing his length. It was slightly skinnier than Jason's but just as long. Your mouth watered for a taste. He chuckled, your admiration stroking his ego.

"Come here, baby," he cooed, much more gentle than Jason.

The sound of his voice revived you from your fucked out state, and you were happy to be guided into his arms. He sat against the headboard and took you onto his lap. Pressing a few kisses to your lips, he ran his fingers down your jawline.

He knew he wouldn't have to do anything to get you ready. You were already dripping onto his thighs from the mess Jason left between your legs. He shifted you around by your waist, laying you back against his chest. The both of you faced Jason who sat at the end of the bed.

"You think you can ride for me?" he murmured against the shell of your ear.

Your legs were wobbly and your mind still felt a little cloudy from the euphoria Jason pumped into your veins, but you nodded anyways, not wanting to disappoint Dick.

He rewarded you with a grin and pecked your temple. "Such a good girl. Gonna show him how sweet you can be when you're treated right, huh?"

Again, you nodded, but he also caught Jason rolling his eyes.

You rose onto your feet and positioned yourself above his lap. He helped you out a little, lining his shaft up at your entrance and sliding it through your slick.

Slowly, you began sinking down on him. He couldn't help the choked moan that slipped out of his mouth. "Fuck, you're tight," he rasped.

You didn't let up, lowering yourself all the way down in one go. Your ass rested against his pelvis, and he gave you a few moments to adjust. Hell, he needed them too to catch his breath. He couldn't cum too quickly right now. Not with Jason watching. He'd never hear the end of it.

But eventually you do start to bounce. His hands hold onto the little divots in your side to help you keep balance. Your warm slippery walls squeeze around him with each of your movements.

More whiny sounds seep from your lips. They were higher-pitched than last night. Less drawn out and delirious. Each time you took him all the way, your hips jerked. He reached around, swirling his fingers over your clit.

"So sensitive," he teased.

You whimpered and continued to bounce yourself in haphazard bursts. Your pussy gushed for him, your juices dripping down to his balls. By the time you finished, there would be a wet patch for sure.

He tilted his head back against the headboard, just letting himself feel for a moment. Meanwhile, your eyes meet Jason's. He had a fist wrapped around his cock. He kept his strokes slow, as if trying to hide the fact that he was doing it at all.

"Feeling good?" he asked, but you know it was intended to mock you, "You like sweet and gentle? Better than how I do it?"

Before you could answer, Dick slammed you down on his cock. Your eyes fluttered, and you loosened up, allowing him to take over in lifting you up and down on his shaft.

"If you're asking, that means you know you're losing," Dick chimed in a sing-song voice.

That just spiked Jason’s blood pressure. He stood up. "My turn again," he demanded.

Dick openly laughed in his face while continuing to pump you like a fleshlight. "No," he said.

"Yeah. You've had your turn, now it's mine. Give her back," he said. He was getting more agitated because he realized how petulant he sounded.

It only brought more laughter from Dick. "Give her back? What is she? Your favorite doll or something?" he taunted, "It doesn't really seem like she wants to go back to you. I think I'll keep her here till she finishes."

"You're the one who interrupted."

"You're the one who practically invited me to."

"I don't care. You had enough time, now it's my turn to show you. I'll get her at fucking gunpoint if I have to."

Both of them knew he was just blowing off steam. When Jason got mad, he would say things like that without thinking twice. But you'd never heard his voice so gruff, dripping with the potential for violence. When he got pissed at you, he was annoyed and agitated. Frustrated more than anything else. This was something else, and it turned you on.

You clenched around Dick's cock and let out a shaky whine. They simultaneously dropped their bickering and looked at you. Dick slowed the pace as he eyed you, but Jason's lips curved upward. 

"Oh you like that idea?" he chuckled, "Thought you were afraid of guns, princess?"

"I- I am," you said, trying to backtrack.

His dark locks swayed from side to side as he shook his head. The moment he headed towards the nightstand Dick knew what he was doing.

"Jason-" he started, but his gun was already in his hand. The dark pistol pointed towards you.

"Come here," he said.

Your eyes widened, thighs quivering as Dick stopped moving you and let you slide off of him. He watched as his cock slid out of you, still coated in your arousal. You crawled forward towards the man pointing the gun at you.

He grabbed a fistful of your hair when you were close enough and dragged you the rest of the way. His cock kicked at the yelp you let out.

"That's a good girl. You know to come when you're called," he praised.

You whimpered in response, looking up at him with wide, puppy-eyes. He didn't soften in the slightest though. Scooping you from behind, he dumped you onto your back.

"Spread your legs for me nice and wide," he directed. You clasped your own legs behind the knee and made sure there was ample room for him to get at your center.

The gun remained aimed at you. It kept your heart pumping so hard you could hear it in your ears. A sick combination of fear and lust ran through your limbs. Jason didn't mind the shakiness though. With his free hand, he guided his thick cock back to your entrance and slid right in.

"Fuck, you take it so well for such a prissy little thing," he growled.

He didn't give you the adjustment period like Dick had. Instead, he pushed all the way in and then dragged his hips back before slamming in again. You mewled at the stretch. The sweet burn of him splitting your cunt open.

"Jason..." Dick said again in the tone of a parent about to count to three.

Jason didn't drop it though. He leaned forward, pressing the cool metal barrel against your shoulder and folding you in half under his bulky frame. He was so deep inside you that you couldn't really say he was thrusting anymore. Just grinding his hips. Deep, even rolls. Those tears that had been teasing you before leaked out freely now. You hiccuped out a broken sob as he continued fucking you within an inch of your life.

"She's fine," he grunted, trying to suppress a moan of his own, "Fuck... you know I'm careful."

It was true. Dick didn't actually believe Jason would shoot you, but still, this felt like the exact opposite of what they were supposed to be doing. This was probably the most danger you'd been in over the course of your entire life. It was definitely the first time you'd had a gun aimed at you.

Heat sweltered between you and Jason, making it almost impossible to breathe. Your head lolled back in search of some relief. Some semblance of breathing room. But he was just all around you. Every part of your body felt under his control.

Your vision went spotty for a moment, but when you came back, you saw Dick's face above yours. Jason had leaned back a bit, allowing you to cool down. His hips maintained a steady rhythm though. 

The older man stared down at you, stroking your cheek gently. He swiped your tears away with your thumb. His palms kept your head cradled as if you were the most precious, fragile thing in the world. It just made you cry more.

"You're so pretty crying like that," he crooned. His knuckles swept over your heated skin. "Such a sweet girl. Not used to getting it so rough."

"She'll be used to it by the time the month is over," Jason said. He put the gun aside now, using both hands to hold onto you.

Dick rolled his eyes and continued showering you with soft words and tender touches. It was like each half of your body was in a separate world.

You could tell Jason was close by the way his thrusts were becoming more sporadic. His breaths puffed out in harsh pants while his fingers gripped you tight enough to bruise. Luckily, you were getting there too.

The only one left behind was Dick, but he wasn't worried. He had the patience for you.

Jason thumbed your clit, dragging you the rest of the way to the finish line. You came with a scream so loud that both of them were thankful the penthouse suite meant no neighbors to hear you. Your body quivered and convulsed. You sobbed out cries for both of them. Your hands flew to Dick's wrist to hold onto something.

Jason kept pumping into you for a few moments more, but you were tight as a vise. He knew he was about to cum, and he knew he should pull out. But as he was going to, you locked your shaky legs around him and shook your head.

"I'm-" you tried before cutting yourself off with a whimper, "I'm on the pill."

In that moment, it was like he heard an angel speak to him. He slammed into you as hard as he could and collapsed onto your body. His larger chest crushed you against the bed, his face nuzzling into your neck as he spilled himself inside you. You swore you heard him whine, but it was hard to tell with everything going on.

He fucked his cum into you, not pulling out until he was completely satisfied. Once he was and that dreamy bliss of post-release had settled over him, he reluctantly rolled off and landed next to you flat on his back. His chest rose and fell with deep, slow breaths.

But you weren't done yet. Dick slid around to where he had been and pushed his cock into your hole that was still leaking Jason's cum.

"The best goes on last," he teased with a lazy smirk.

He sighed, his long lashes dusting his cheeks at the sensation. His grip was much softer. He took his thrusts slower too, knowing your poor pussy was aching from how rough Jason got.

You whimpered and twitched at the slight overstimulation.

"Shhh, doing good for me," he cooed, "Pussy's so warm and soft. She wants me. I’ll make her feel all better."

The sounds coming from where your bodies connected were absolutely obscene. And even though Dick wasn't going as fast, he was getting just as deep. His tip brushed your sweet spot over and over. Your toes curled and your back arched. This time it was Jason you held onto. You gripped his hand tight as you could, and he let you. He didn't baby you like Dick did, but he allowed you the comfort of his large, warm palm around yours.

You were totally gone by the time Dick was ready to let go. He angled his hips to guide you into another release. Your walls fluttered around his length. His head tilted back and he let out a groan, feeling his own peak bubble up inside him.

He came inside too, pumping your cunt full of another load. Like Jason, he fucked it all in. He stayed snug in the tight grip of your pussy for a moment before pulling out. Sticky, white cum gushed out, dripping down onto the bed.

Dick landed on the opposite side of you from Jason. He leaned in and planted a soft kiss on your cheek.

The three of you laid in silence for a little while. For you, it was out of pure exhaustion. You wondered if it was that for them too, or if they were processing what they'd done. The lines they'd crossed and the secret they'd now have to keep.

But you didn't get the chance to dwell on it for too long because soon enough, Dick guided you off the bed.

"Let's get you cleaned up," he said.

With a hand on the small of your back, he led you to your bedroom and into the en-suite bathroom. You assumed Jason stayed behind to take care of the bedding, but you didn't ask.

Dick drew you a bath and helped you in. He did like he said he would, cleaned you up. Every move he made he did so with all the care in the world. Gentle hands wiping the dried drool and tear streaks from your face.

When you were done, he helped you out and dried you off. He let you go about the other parts of putting yourself back together on your own, taking a few moments to tend to himself. 

You didn't know how the rest of the day would look. If things would be awkward now or if they just wouldn't acknowledge what happened. You waited on your bed for Dick, dressed in a pair of fresh clothes and your skin smooth after being lathered in lotion.

He came in after you a few minutes later. Immediately, your fears of things being weird were extinguished by the smile he gave you. The same charming one he'd had since a few days ago. He climbed on the bed with you and laid back against your pillows. You followed in suit, leaning your head against his shoulder.

You were content like this, just relaxing with him. In the back of his mind, he knew this was the quietest you'd been since he arrived.

Moments later the door opened and Jason came in. He crossed the room without a word. You opened your mouth to ask what he was doing, but he basically answered the question when he reached the other side of your bed.

He laid down next to you like Dick had on your other side. You eyed him suspiciously. Never would you have imagined he'd willingly spend time with you. He caught the look though and gave it his usual frown.

"What?" he scoffed, "I was the one actually hired to watch you. I gotta make sure you're not getting into trouble."

Unlike before, his speaking didn't provoke you to whine or insult. Instead, you smiled and wrapped your arm around his bicep.

"It's ok. I won't make you admit that you wanna cuddle too," you grinned.

He shook his head in denial. "I'm just doing my job," he asserted, "Plus, I think I won the contest, so it only makes sense that I'm the one who stays with you."

"Hey, we never decided on a winner," Dick cut in.

"I mean, we didn't have to because it was pretty obvious."

"Well we got a whole month, so if you're so confident, we can always have a rematch later," Dick challenged.

"Um, you guys didn't even ask for my vote on who I think won," you interrupted with a pout.

They both turn their eyes to you. For once, Jason didn’t look at you with total disdain. In this moment, you could see some fondness under the top coat of annoyance.

"There's that attitude. I guess it was naive of me to hope we fucked it out of you," he said.

Dick chuckled at that. "It'll take a couple more rounds before that's even a real possibility."

You glared at the both of them, but like Jason, your eyes didn't hold real anger or frustration now. Only the hope that they'd try to put you back in line again.

[inkedbybarnes]

none of it was fake

bucky barnes x avenger!fem!reader

summary: you've been undercover with bucky as husband and wife. upon returning, he seems to have forgotten that it was all pretend.

word count: 1.6k+

warnings: two idiots cluelessly pining for each other. fluff. usage of petnames such as sweetheart, doll, and baby. lowercase writing.

note: hi, babies. how's everyone? this is my first fic in ages, so sorry if it's not my best one. i just wanted something cute ++ this is unedited & not proofread, might fix it laterrr. still hope you'll enjoy this one! xo

dividers made by @firefly-graphics!

comments, reblogs, and likes are highly appreciated. thank you! ♡

“i can't believe your first kiss happened during a mission. an undercover mission!”

wanda huffed, still hung up on the mission you had with bucky weeks ago wherein you had to play pretend as a married couple. there had been a kiss or two during that time, and it felt impossible not to tell your best friend about it when you had been crushing over the soldier for ages.

wanda knew what you felt towards bucky. in fact, she was the only one who knew, or at least the one you shared th information with, and she made sure to ask everything about the mission, even if it took days for her to interrogate you.

“excuse me? that was not my first kiss,” you said defensively, reaching for a cup from the cupboard that you had just opened. “and why are we still talking about this? you and nat already squeezed out every information from me for an entire week.”

“i didn't mean your first first kiss!” she exclaimed, following you around the kitchen as you made yourself a cup of coffee. “you've had a crush on the guy for so long, and the first time you two kiss each other is when you're pretending. that's not how i pictured it at all!”

you had to admit, the mission was sort of a blessing in disguise and a curse at the same time. you were glad to be able to spend time with bucky in ways you've dreamt of, but there was also the horrible reminder that none of it was real. with how avoidant bucky was with you, it was impossible for any of it to happen outside of the mission.

“well, maybe you should stop picturing us doing that sort of stuff. you're way more invested in this than i am, wanda. don't you have your own relationship to think about?” you asked. although you knew she was in a happy relationship with vision, you just wanted her to take a break from all the bucky talk. “when is your man home anyway?”

“my relationship is doing great, so i'm good. i don't need to think of it as much since he gives me everything that i need, and i think of yours because you deserve happiness as well.” she smiled fondly, her eyes sparkling with happiness. “and i'm glad that you asked because this reminded me that vision's arriving with bucky soon.”

“already?” your eyes widened at her statement, completely forgetting that bucky, along with steve, clint, and vision, were coming home today from their mission. “why didn't you tell me sooner!?”

after finishing your mission with bucky two weeks ago, he was immediately sent into another mission which specifically needed him. so, today would technically be the first time you're seeing him again since you last called him your “husband,” which was more nerve-wracking than you expected.

“hey, i'm your best friend, not your alarm.” wanda raised her hands up, defending herself. “and why are you so worried? i can feel your anxiety without needing to be in your head.”

“well, we never talked after.. you know,” you replied, taking a big sip out of your cup. “i know none of it meant anything and that we were just doing our job, but it's the first time i'll be with him normally and not as a pretend married couple. it's kinda awkward, wands.”

“you were able to pretend you didn't like the guy for months, you can do it again for another day.” she answered. “unless you finally tell him what you feel?”

“oh, that? yeah, never happening. i'm not going to risk—”

“there you are, sweetheart.”

there was a collective shocked gasp from both you and wanda, recognizing that voice from behind. except the gasps had different reasons.

you were surprised with his arrival.

wanda was surprised that he casually called you sweetheart.

you turn to find bucky already walking towards you with a smile on his face.

this man never smiles unless he was tasked to do so!

“bucky! you're back!” you awkwardly greeted him.

“yeah, didn't they tell you? i was looking for you when we landed.” he said, pulling you close to him before bending to place a soft kiss on your lips like it was something he'd always done. “you okay, baby? you look pale. did you eat?”

i look pale because wanda is right here with us and you just kissed me while acting like we're dating!

“um, yeah, i'm fine. i'm fine,” you answered, gently pulling yourself away from his arms before he could wrap them around you completely. “can we talk? privately?”

he frowned, worry etched on his face, but he nodded and squeezed your arm softly. “of course. where do you wanna talk, doll?”

“anywhere where wanda isn't there.” you said lightheartedly, throwing a sharp glance at wanda who finally understood what you wanted her to do.

“oh! right, right. i'm sorry, you guys can stay here. i have um..” she paused, thinking of a reason to say. “i have to look for vision anyway. we're supposed to watch a movie together. bye!”

and just like that, wanda was gone and you were left alone with bucky in the kitchen.

before you could speak, bucky asked you first. “what's the matter, doll?”

“what's the matter?” you echoed in a higher tone. “what was that all about?”

“what are you talking about?” he asked, seemingly confused.

“you kissed me, bucky, like it was nothing. then you keep calling me these nicknames.” you reminded him. “we're back home, not in los angeles in our fake house that we used as a fake couple.”

bucky took a step back when he realised his actions, now finding it hard to look at you. “i.. i'm sorry. i completely forgot. i just.. i wasn't thinking. i got used to how we were before,” he mumbled, still finding the right words to say. “did i make you uncomfortable?”

“no, but you made me confused,” you replied. “i'm guessing you got used to how we acted as a fake married couple, but you were gone for another mission. how are you still stuck with the old routine we had?”

“because that's all i could think about,” he answered, now staring at you. “while you're back here in the tower, completely done with our mission, i was thrown back into another one, having only you in my head to pull me back up from the fatigue.”

“you're telling me that you kept thinking about us even when you were gone? why?”

“haven't you?”

���is this a trick question?”

“it's a question to find out whether you like me too or not.”

“you.. you like me?” you blinked. “that's impossible.”

“how on earth is that impossible?”

“because you're always so cold and grumpy around me,” you answered. “i think you're just confused with all the acting we've done, bucky. you don't like me.”

“i was supposed to go on that mission with sharon, not you.” he exhaled. “she volunteered to do it, so she was initially picked. i tried getting out of it, but i had advantages that they needed for the mission to go smoothly. so, i agreed, but in one condition.”

“what was it?” you whispered.

“that you should be my partner,” he answered quickly. “ask me why.”

your heart pounded. “why?”

“because i wanted an excuse to act the way i've always wanted to. i wasn't cold or grumpy because i didn't like you, i just didn't want to scare you.” bucky explained, his hand reaching out for yours. “god, doll. figuring out whether you like me or not has got to be the hardest mission i had to deal with. so do me a favour and get me out of this misery.”

once your lungs found a bit of oxygen again, you finally spoke. “what you said.. you mean it?”

bucky nodded. “every word.”

“well, i like you too.” you tried to bite back a huge smile. “for some time now, actually. wanda will eventually tell you all about my obsession with you. i can't believe we were both worrying for the wrong things.”

“your obsession with me, huh?” he asked cockily, a teasing grin plastered on his face.

“really? i said all that and that's what caught your attention?”

“can't help it. i've been obsessed with you for a long time now as well.” his eyes crinkled at the corners, a little smile gracing his lips while his arm slipped around your waist.

your eyes peeked up at him through your lashes. “does this make it real now?”

“do you want it to be?”

“you're really asking me that?” your chest rumbled. “of course i do.”

“then let's make it real.”

bucky watched you intensely for a few seconds as if he wanted to frame this exact moment before licking his lips and leaning down. you suck a breath, eyes closing as you felt his soft lips meet yours.

you never realised how much you've grown familiar with his touch and affection since your time together as a fake couple.

except this time, none of it was fake.

should we see their time in los angeles as an undercover married couple? 👀

if you have any requests for bucky, send them my way! 💌

[thewitchblue]

"You know, in the animal kingdom, this rock would be a proposal."

Tim mused as he took it from your hands. Don't ask how he knows penguins and otters give rocks to show affection and also mate for life. He was in a rabbit hole after the first rock you gave him. You said slowly,

"Tim... humans propose with rocks."

Tim gave a distracted hum as he eyed the rock you gave him. You found a rock that you said was "pretty like his eyes." A beautiful blue agate you found near a lake when you went swimming a few days ago.

It didn't even register in his brain what you said. He was too distracted by the rock you gave him. He turned it over in his hand and marvelled at the beautiful shimmer it produced.

"Yeah, but this is a rock rock. Not a diamond."

He said. His eyes turned to you again. You looked incredibly amused. A rock rock? You wanted to laugh. You've been giving him rocks for the entirety of your friendship. It's become your thing to randomly hand him a rock.

You're hoping one day he'll realise that the rock means you are interested in him romantically, but you were starting to doubt it will ever happen, or maybe he's simply ignoring the message.

"Give it back if it's just a rock then."

You knew he wouldn't give you the rock. He hoarded everything you gave him like a squirrel hoarding its nuts for the winter.

"No take backs."

He replied as he held the stone closer to his chest. You laughed at his suddenly very protective stance. It's adorable seeing him turn into a pouty toddler.

"Stop being cute or I'm going to vomit."

Jason said as he passed into the kitchen. He says that as if he doesn't internally smile at the cute duo. He can't help his romantic heart from its love for love, as much as it annoys him.

You were so amused by Tim's fascination. It's like this every time you give him a rock. He has a full rock collection at this point, all gifted from you. He never stopped to think about why you give him all the pretty and rare stones. He accepts every stone with as much love and adoration, even the plain ones that you grabbed while hanging out with him.

Tim smiled as he said,

"I might turn this into a ring."

He really loved your rock giving. He wanted to memorialise your special gift giving. He's grown to love rocks because of you.

"Are you saying you would say yes if I proposed right here, right now?"

You asked. It was a bold move to ask him such a question, but a necessary one at this point.

"Yes."

He said confidently. Jason shook his head and sighed at his oblivious brother. He's stupid not to see how obvious you were. Where is his brain when it comes to personal relationships? Jason started eating the granola bar he stole when Alfred wasn't looking. He wanted to watch the show about to happen.

You shrugged and casually said,

"We're engaged then."

It took Tim a minute to comprehend what you said. Did he hear you correctly? What just happened? Are you skipping straight to marriage without dating him? He was extremely confused.

Jason was also confused, but more about why you decided it would be a good idea to propose, especially so casually. He knew you were smitten, but now is kind of a bad time to randomly propose. You completely skipped the romantic build-up. Tim asked,

"Wait, what?"

You smiled fondly at him. You knew he'd be confused, but you were getting annoyed with him not taking the hint. You repeated,

"We're engaged now."

It took a minute for him to realise how serious you actually were. You stared at each other as his brain tried to catch up with what had just happened.

"You're not joking?"

He said in a mystified tone. You shook your head.

"Nope."

What does he even say to something like that? It came out of nowhere, in his eyes. He stated plainly,

"You skipped dating me."

You shrugged. You've had a crush on him for well over two years. You've done all the couple things aside from kissing. Why not propose? The dating was never going to happen at the rate of which you were going. You said,

"I don't care. Do you?"

He looked at you with a serious expression for a moment. You weren't kidding about this proposal in the slightest. His eyes turned back to the rock. He supposes an agate is a gemstone, which he could definitely turn into a pair of engagement rings.

He decided he didn't care about skipping the dating phase. It saves him the effort of planning a proposal further down the line anyway. He shrugged and said,

"Okay."

Jason didn't know what just happened. Did Tim seriously get engaged before his eyes? And accept? Is the wedding going to be as equally unusual? What did he just witness? His brother is an anomaly. Jason said,

"I'm telling Dick."

It sounded like a threat, but Tim didn't care. He knew the future him was going to care when Dick dramatically announced the engagement, but that's not a problem for now.

You kissed him for the first time and almost laughed at the ridiculousness of the situation. You're engaged! You never thought this would happen!

Jason gagged and left, but you could make out the tiny smile on his face. He was happy for his brother. Finally.

"WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU GOT ENGAGED?!"

Dick screamed when he found out the news. Poor Bruce was trying to take a nap in the background. Tim made it to the doorway before Dick was on him like a shark in the water.

Tim was still holding his engagement rock and cradled the rock closer to his chest. If Dick is going to get mad, he's going down protecting this rock. He said offhandedly,

"Don't make it a big deal. We haven't even turned our rock into rings yet."

Tim and you had both decided to use the agate as your matching rings. It was a large enough gemstone after you both researched how big a rock had to be to become a ring, and Tim found a shop in Gotham who could do it. You were moving fast, sure, but he was certain he wanted to spend forever with you.

Dick was floored. He couldn't believe how casual Tim is about getting engaged. There was seemingly no thought put behind getting engaged. Dick said,

"Don't make it a big deal? Tim, you are about to get married! This is a huge deal!"

Tim smiled fondly. He's going to get married! The reality hit him in that moment. He's excited. He had not even thought you could feel the same way he did despite all the signs. All the rocks, all the hugs, all the times you held his hand and cuddled with him but nobody else. You could not have been more obvious.

"What's this about an engagement?"

Bruce asked groggily. He was used to waking up to screaming, but certainly not to an engagement. Who got engaged? Probably Jason. He definitely would hide a relationship from Bruce and get married before ever showing them.

"Timothy Jackson Drake got engaged without telling anyone! I had to find out through Jason!"

Dick sounded accusatory. He was hurt. Jason found out about it before he did. He's supposed to be the best big brother of all time. Tim quickly defended his actions,

"We've been engaged for an hour!"

Bruce muttered, about to fall asleep again,

"That's nice."

The words set in a moment later. He hesitantly opened his eyes and turned his head to face the bickering duo. He didn't sit up from his position on the couch, however.

"Wait. Tim? Not Jason?"

Dick looked at Bruce in pure confusion. Jason isn't even dating anybody. How would he get engaged? Then again, neither was Tim. Tim just skipped straight to marriage.

"Yeah. Tim."

Bruce eyed Tim for a long while. He asked,

"When did you start dating?"

What did he miss? He's Batman. He misses nothing. Dick was the only one freaking out about this engagement. How was Bruce so calm?

"They never dated!"

Bruce sighed. He just wanted to nap in peace. He needed this twenty minute nap. He grumbled,

"Don't make me a grandpa yet. I'm still too young."

Tim blushed. You would be laughing so hard if you were here. You loved making him flustered, and it's even better if it's from family drama.

"You are in SO much trouble, Timothy."

Dick was still fuming. Is it a friends-with-benefits turned lovers situation or what? Everybody with eyes could see the pining, but he never thought Tim would actually get married. Tim immediately threw Jason to the wolves by pointing and saying,

"Jason witnessed it all."

Dick paused his scolding. His gaze turned to Jason, who was rapidly retreating into the kitchen. The kitchen has a back door that he can escape out of if he's fast enough. Dick immediately began chasing him.

"Jason Peter Todd, get back here! I have questions for you!"

Tim slipped out the front door in the midst of the chaos and began his walk to the ring store. Dick will calm down by the time he's back. Probably. Hopefully.

[sweetinsaniiity]

Sick, Little Games

► 𝙿𝚊𝚒𝚛𝚒𝚗𝚐 - psycho!blackmailer!mingi x fem!reader!Y/N ◄ ► 𝚃𝚊𝚐𝚜/𝙶𝚎𝚗𝚛𝚎 - smut with plot, blackmail, gaslighting, Mingi is kind of a dom!, restraint (via rope), public sex (fingering), semi-exhibitionism, hair-pulling, reluctance, corruption kink, it becomes consensual, creampie, no protection (do NOT do this!), cum swapping/transferring, fluff, falling in love ◄ ► 𝚃𝚛𝚒𝚐𝚐𝚎𝚛 𝚆𝚊𝚛𝚗𝚒𝚗𝚐 - MDNI, violence, mentions of dubcon, CNC (consensual-non-consensual) ◄ ► 𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝙲𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝 - 20K (I swear I tried to make this shorter) ◄ ► 𝚂𝚢𝚗𝚘𝚙𝚜𝚒𝚜 - All you wanted was to go home and relax on a Friday night, so you take the subway. There, you encounter a man whose character prevents you from leaving. No seriously, he literally prevents you from leaving by tying a rope on your wrists while holding the other end with his big, strong hands. The rope isn't the only thing those hands will hold tonight. ◄

► 𝙽𝚘𝚝𝚎𝚜 - Welp this one is a little darker, let me know if I missed a couple of tags. This is a work of fiction and is not meant to represent Ateez in real life. Join the taglist here. Title from All Time Low. ◄

Home is all I ever wanted to be right now. The thought of my warm, cozy bed with me on it buried under my fluffy blanket is making me walk faster towards my destination - the subway.

I sighed in relief when I noticed there weren't many people, in fact there was literally no one at all except maybe the occasional passing of the cleaners and one man who was standing idly by the edge of the platform, I'm assuming he was also waiting for the next train.

I could feel his eyes staring me down even though I stood ten feet away from him. Maybe he was surprised to see somebody still waiting like him? Either way, when he didn't look away, I knew I had to make small talk to make things less awkward.

"It's finally the weekend now, huh?" I greeted him.

He was tall, maybe at six feet give or take, and he wore jeans partnered with a black blouse underneath a blacker cardigan that hung nicely against his toned frame. 

He tilted his head at me curiously and a slow smirk creeped up on his face. "Yes, it is. What's a lady like you doing out here so late at night?"

"Oh, I have a part time job at the restaurant a couple of blocks away from here, shift ended late," I replied cheerily.

He raised a brow up. "You look awfully young to be working."

"No, well, technically I'm still in university."

"Oh? Where?"

"Seoul University, I'm in my third year."

A slight smile tilted his thick lips upward. "Interesting. I graduated there three or four years ago. How are you liking it so far?"

I glanced at nowhere in particular to give it some thought. "I suppose it's okay," I shrugged, "I only have one year left anyway."

He bit his lips and nodded slowly. "Third year's usually the time when you get sick of what you're doing and you end up hating everything."

I giggled in amusement. "Well that's an interesting way to look at it, you've been in my shoes once so I understand."

He stares at me deeper, his smirk growing wider. "Too harsh?"

"No," I shook my head. "You were just telling the truth."

"I suppose I was," he chuckled. "What's your name?"

"Ah, I'm Y/N," I said without missing a beat. "You?"

He hesitated for a couple of seconds before he replied. "Call me Min for now."

I frowned. That was odd. Your name isn't usually something you think about because it's an automatic response.

"Pretty name for a pretty lady," he coolly puts his hands in his jean pockets.

I grinned at him. "Glad I have your approval, Min. Are you always like this to people you see on the subway?"

I saw a small shiver go through him before he pursed his lips. "Maybe," he shrugged. "You never know who crosses your path one day."

Something about his tone and the way he said it made it sound like he hit the jackpot, but I ignored it. Maybe it was just in my head, I mean, I am pretty tired today.

It got silent again after that. I was finally able to stare at him a little better. 

He was insanely handsome - hot, actually - he had short, dark hair that was equally messy and slicked back neatly, and it didn't help that he wore these black, thick, squared type glasses, and it made him look so charismatic.

I looked at him again when his deep voice startled me. "I don't mean to bother you, but do you have the time on you?"

A mild shiver passed through me, the good kind. His voice was deep. I cleared my throat. "Uh yeah, sure, give me a second..."

He hummed while I took a glance at my phone. I saw him eyeing the phone. "It's a quarter past 10."

He nodded in response, dragging a heavy sigh. "Getting impatient?" I asked in amusement. He scoffed softly.

"Patience is a virtue," I joked.

His sharp eyes pierce my doe-like ones, darkening significantly. "I am not known for my patience," he smirked.

I frowned at his bizarre choice of words, about to retort something profound back, but the distinct sounds of the oncoming train made me swallow my words.

"About damn time," I muttered.

"Patience is a virtue," he mocked.

He started walking towards me with slow, but long strides. He didn't break eye contact with me while doing so, and my heart started erratically breathing. The way he walked reminded me of a predator stalking its prey.

I brushed my own thoughts off, that was just absurd. I tried to calm myself by breathing in and out and by the time he reached where I was standing, the train was almost here anyway, so I just ignored him.

Suddenly, I felt him wrap his arm around my waist from behind me. I gasped loudly when his hand squeezed the fleshy part of my waist painfully.

"What the hell are you doing, Min?" I growled, turning my head around to scowl at him, but it was no use. Besides the fact that he was tall, his firm chest pushed out and prevented me from looking at him.

"Don't move," he whispered, his deep voice sending shivers down my spine, the bad kind.

He pulled me flush against him and now my back was completely touching his frontal body. It sent my body on overdrive and I thrashed this time to try to get free, but it was no use.

"I said," he put his other hand on my shoulder. "Don't move."

The train stopped, the door directly in front of us. I was petrified at this point. This man can do anything to me and none would be the wiser.

After what seemed like forever, the train finally departed and that's when I snapped out of whatever trance I was in. 

"Wait, don't go!" I wailed at the moving train, but it was no use. I despaired, that was the last ride until the next day.

I heard him chuckle from behind me, I felt his chest rumbling at the sound. It all happened so fast; one second he turned me around to face him and the next thing I knew he was tying a rope around my wrists as tightly as he could.

"Should've been louder, maybe someone could have heard you," he paused, looking down on me with his sharp eyes. "Then again, I would have just covered that pretty mouth anyway."

"Wait, please don't do this," I whimpered.

"Why not?" he asked, not stopping from tying a series of complicated knots on my wrists, each tug tighter than before it, but surprisingly, it didn't hurt.

"What do you mean why not?" I couldn't help but snap at him. "You're insane!"

He didn't respond, he unfurrowed his thick brows, once he was done with the last knot. He, then, wrapped the other end of the rope with his own hand.

His face didn't give away any sort of emotion as we stared at each other with what seemed like an eternity. I grew fearful of this man, there was no way I could fight him because he was much, much bigger than me even if I tried.

I tried to back away, but there was only so much I could do because the rope would stop me and tug me back.

"Don't come any closer," I raised my hands, or rather, my fists since my wrists were bound together.

He tilted his head inquisitively, still staring at me impassively. I panicked, tugging my hands as hard as I could and wiggling my wrists to try and loosen the thick rope, but all it did was give me rug burns. He sighed, tugging the rope once, making me pause at my ministrations.

"Why are you doing this?" I asked in a small voice.

Shrugging, he tugged on the rope again, this time a little forcefully, but not enough for me to get dragged to him. 

"No, wait, please," I pulled my hands harder, stronger, making his brows rise. "Please take it off, I-I'll give you money."

He smirked. "No."

"But--"

"No offense, angel, but I will probably make what you make in two weeks within a day."

"So you don't need me then," I laughed nervously. "Please, just take it off, I won't tell anybody."

Crossing his arms, he shook his head. "I'm not taking it off."

"Why?" I was scared, nervous, desperate at this point.

Min tugged the rope for real this time, I had no choice but to walk to him begrudgingly.

"Because I don't want to," he whispered. He was so close that I could smell the minty gum he was chewing on. "Come here."

He had the audacity to smile at me as he pulled me against his chest again, this time, facing him with my tied wrists between us. "Much better," he mumbled.

I narrowed my eyes on him. "Is this what you do in your spare time? Do you always have a rope on you?"

He raised a brow in amusement. "No. First time actually."

I tried to wiggle away from his vice grip. "Please don't hurt me."

"Never," he shook his head.

"So let me go," I pleaded.

I swallowed, my blood running cold against my veins. There was only one thing I could think of, then. His eyes roamed over my face, as if he knew what I was thinking.

"I'm not going to do whatever you're thinking," he sighed. "I'm not going to fuck you."

"Kind of hard not to assume you're not going to force yourself on me," I chuckled with no humour, cheeks blushing at his crudeness.

"Only if you want to," he grinned. He sighed when he saw no response on my end. "I will not hurt you so long as you don't fight me."

"Let me go then."

"No. I'm not going to repeat myself." It was a flat declaration and there was an underlying threat in his voice. 

"How long are you going to take me captive then?"

"Assuming that I'll even let you go in the first place," he shrugged.

I stared at him in horror. I felt his hand on my arm, the ghost of his touch tickling me, higher and higher up until it reached my hair. He stroked my hair  like a parent soothing their child. 

I gasped when he slightly tugged on it, I was expecting a sting on my scalp, but nothing. He went back to stroking my hair again, then tugging it ever so slightly. I made the mistake of sighing at his touch.

"You like that?" he murmured.

I didn't respond. I felt confused like I have never been before. Not to say that I'm happy that I was a prisoner in his arms, but my body began relaxing before I knew it.

He started tracing random patterns on my back, rendering me even more confused. Strands of my hair were also tucked behind my ear. "Pretty," he murmured again. "It would be a shame if I just..."

I groaned when he tugged my hair a little harder, enough for me to look up at him, but not enough for him to pull my hair out. "Ow!"

"Stop trying to untie them," he pointed at the wrists. "It's not going to work."

I gritted my teeth aggressively. Damn it, I thought, I thought he wouldn't notice me tinkering with the rope as he played with my hair and touched my back. 

My eyes widened when he slowly leaned forward, his face getting close to mine. I panicked, a short burst of adrenaline rushed through me as I pulled myself free from his grasp.

I swung my fists forward, a shocked look passed through Min's face, barely missing his face he quickly ducked down to avoid my hit. I squeaked when he grasped my wrists painfully and pushed me away rather roughly.

"Not bad," he laughed. "That would have been really bad if you actually hit me, yes?"

I ran off in a hurry, but quickly got stopped by the restriction the rope gave me. I hissed in pain, it had managed to dig into my skin a bit and leave red, angry welts on it.

Min frowned at me, his eyes softening as he stared at me trying to soothe the pain. He stood looking at me a few feet apart, his hand outstretched a bit towards my direction as if he wanted to beckon me over.

"You," I exhaled. "You stay where you're at, and stay away from me."

His lips twitched up in delight. "Or what?"

I blabbered like a fish, my mouth agape as my brain went into overdrive. What the hell is wrong with this man? I must've said that aloud, because the way he grinned at me with a look of amusement was making me nervous.

"I'm going to scream," I informed him.

He smiled. "Go ahead."

And so I did. I screamed, I yelled, I shouted, I screeched like a banshee like my life depended on it - well, technically, it does - and I did this for five minutes straight, but nothing. 

I wasn't soft at it either, I was yelling. Min was leaning on a nearby wall with his arms crossed, silently watching me and letting me do my thing.

I was extremely frustrated at this point. Now that I think about it, it's extremely abnormal to have absolutely nobody around, but then, I remembered that it was a Friday night and everybody was either already resting or getting drunk out of their minds. It didn't help that the subway was also underground.

"It's just you and me, doll face," he stated, biting his bottom lip and chewing on it a bit. "Save yourself the trouble."

"You can't possibly keep me here forever," I scoffed at him.

He nodded slowly in acknowledgement. "I don't see why that's a bad idea."

"If you think I'm not going to put up a fight with you, then you're sorely mistaken," I sarcastically remarked, pausing when I felt my wrists sting again.

"I'd like to see you try," he chuckled, the sound of his raspy voice echoing all over the station. It further solidified the emptiness of the place.

I thought about my next move carefully. He doesn't want money, and to be fair, I had nothing much to offer anyway. He's calm and collected, that means he knows exactly what he is doing. He has a rope, for God's sake, what else can possibly have?

"I'd really like to go home now, I'm exhausted and I have no time for your games, Min, seriously," I pleaded, hoping to try my luck on the poor damsel distress act.

"You don't really have to do anything," he shrugged. "I'm not going to make you do what you don't want to do."

I raise my brow at him with a sarcastic lift of my tied hands. He laughed a little. "That doesn't count," he laughed, his chest rising up and down.

I scoffed loudly. "What?" I barked. "Are you for real? How deranged are you? Why are you really doing this?"

He watched me intently, staring at me directly in the eye without blinking. His sharp eyes made me so uncomfortable, like he was undressing me from where I stood just by the motion of his eyes.

His lips lift into a smirk. "Because I can."

Steam started coming out of my ears. I don't care if he kills me or does whatever he wants, I was mad. "Really? Is your birthstone crystal meth?" I sassed, rolling my eyes at him to emphasize my point.

Min raises his brows so high his thick glasses couldn't cover them, then he looks down on the floor, but not before I saw the smallest smile on his face. It was probably the most genuine one I've seen tonight. He was trying not to laugh. 

"What a mouth you have, you sweet little thing," he chuckled. "How about you come closer to me right now?"

"But you said you're not going to make me do things I don't like," I frowned.

His sharp eyes narrowed, staring into my wary ones. "And I stand by that."

He pointed at my wrists with his index finger. I didn't realize he was wearing a lot of rings on his hands, but this one in particular had a nice black ring. "That looks like that hurts."

I stared down at my wrists. Indeed, they were close to being ugly and painful blisters because of how much friction I was causing them, friction I barely noticed because of the adrenaline rush and survival instinct to free myself of this damned thing.

"It does," I admitted. "Because you're letting me suffer by not letting me go."

He shook his head. "That's a strong word. I can make it better," he offered softly.

"How?"

A sly smirk makes its way on his plump lips. He pats the wall beside him, his stare not wavering a bit. "Come," he said softly.

I rolled my eyes so hard I was surprised they didn't get stuck behind my head. "Absolutely not," I snapped. "I'd rather let my wrists rot."

"You sure?"

He was waving a tube of a familiar generic ointment you'd see everywhere, the cocky twinkle in his eyes palpable. I gulped, the stinging sensation on my skin getting a bit more intense at the sight of what could be temporary relief on my end.

But alas, I chose to turn around and ignore him. I heard him sigh loudly from behind me and the distinctness of his cardigan rustling as he moved from his position.

"Seriously now," he began. When I still had my back turned on him and still completely ignoring him, he sneered. "Alright, whatever, I guess."

I peered over at him and saw him leaning back on the wall with his arms crossed again, staring me down. I hissed loudly when I accidentally angled my arm wrong, causing the rope to dig in a bit and rub against the sensitive parts of my skin.

"Fine," I scowled. I held my hand out in the air. "Toss it."

He laughed, his deep, hoarse voice booming towards me. If he wasn't such a jerk, I might have found that sexy. He grinned, taunting me by wiggling his fingers back and forth. 

"No, no, no, sweetie pie," he sneered. "You're going to come here and get it from me."

The colour from my face drained. I bit my lip apprehensively, and I didn't miss the dark and dismal look in his eyes. I don't want to go to him in case he does something shady, but is it better than being restrained?

I scowled at him. Unfortunately, nothing was better than this. My legs felt like lead, heavily treading towards him. He gave me an amused look because I had to crane my head upwards just so I could look at him.

I couldn't help the blush that reddened my ears. Darn this man, he was unfairly good looking. The way he looked at me made my insides flip upside down with anticipation and I did not like it one bit.

"Well?" I asked impatiently.

"Actually," he clicked his tongue. "I don't think so."

My brain had a major explosion. I widened my eyes at him. "That deal has already sailed," he smiled, patting my nose with his finger. "My God, you're cute," he commented when I grimaced at him.

"Please, they really hurt," I whined. I wasn't lying at this point, I had sensitive skin due to eczema and the littlest irritation can lead to the worst flare ups that usually last from a couple of weeks to a month depending on how bad they get.

He stared at me with a blank expression, though it is not to be mistaken with nonchalance, no. I can tell he was already calculating in his head on what he should do next.

He puts a finger on his chin, lightly stroking his thumb over it as his scorching gaze pierced through mine. I gulped when he suddenly brought his glasses lower on the bridge of his nose as his eyes peered from above the thick glasses.

His eyes were much sharper than I thought they were when the glasses weren't obstructing them. I had this urge to fold in on myself when he studied me deeper. I have never felt this exposed in my entire life before and I was fully clothed. Warmth spread on my entire lower groin.

"Hands up," he instructed, pushing his glasses back up. I was told and he held the knots that bound me. "I'm going to untie you so I can apply the ointment."

Before I could celebrate the tiny hope he had given me, he continued. "If you try to run away," he said softly, still looking at me. "I'm going to force you back. I don't want to hurt you."

I nodded. His fingertips trace my whole arm, smirking when he noticed the goosebumps he had caused, all the way down to my wrists. My breath hitched when he blew on my blistering skin to attempt to calm the redness down.

"I know it hurts," he whispered, his tone soothing my ears with tenderness. "Hold still, yeah? I promise I'll be gentle..."

He worked on the complicated knots he had made, tugging at them until they slowly loosened. He gently and carefully lifted the rope off and caressed the sensitive skin underneath, and just like that I was untied.

Then I made a run for it.

I ran as far as my legs could carry me, and before I knew it I had ran deeper into the isolated part of the station, but I didn't care as long as I could get away from that lunatic. I'll find somewhere temporary to hide and wait until he leaves so I can---

I screamed when I felt strong arms wrap around my waist, and before I knew it, I was lifted up and hoisted over Min's left shoulder, my bottom up in the air and my legs flailing around.

"Put me down!" I cried, hitting his back with my fists angrily. 

"Behave."

I shut my mouth at his clipped tone. I did, however, let out another scream in surprise when I felt his hand come down my behind harshly.

Spanking my ass was definitely the last thing I thought he'd do in this ridiculous situation. I was tempted to smack his butt back since it was literally in front me, but I decided against it.

"You're being an awfully naughty girl right now, don't you think?" I can practically hear the smirk on his voice as he walked a bit.

I was set down rather delicately, but I can't say the same when he pushed me against a nearby wall because it was rough. I whimpered when he grabbed my hands and put them up and also pressed them against the wall.

"What are you going to do to me?" I whispered.

He was so close to my face, so close that if he only leaned a bit our lips would touch. "What would you like me to do to you?" he asked, his voice huskier than normal.

"Let me go."

"Except that."

"I will report you to the authorities, someone has to find us eventually," I threatened, or at least that's how it sounded in my ear.

He tilted his head in amusement. "With what information?"

He was right. I only have a first name, but not a family name. He laughed, but his grin didn't quite reach his eyes. "You can tell them the name I gave you, if that is even my real name, then yes, by all means, sweetheart."

I mustered up the courage to speak. "So what is it, then?"

"Why do you wanna know? So you can scream it for me?"

I looked at him in disgust. "Seriously," I rolled my eyes.

He chuckled lightly. "Hands. And no running."

This time he actually applied the ointment for real on my hands. The way he spread the soothing balm all over the affected area made me sigh in relief, to which he smiled. If we weren't in the most unusually messed up situation right now, I might have swooned at how sweet he was being.

He was a wolf in sheep's clothing, however. The rope was back on my wrists, albeit looser this time.

"Are you going to tell me your real name?" I inquired as we both sat down on the filthy floor of the subway station, our backs leaning against the cool wall.

He met my eyes, the brown orbs analyzing me. "Wouldn't you like to know?"

"You're insufferable."

"What are you willing to give me in return?"

I paused, genuinely thinking about it for a moment. I sighed in defeat when I couldn't think of literally anything. But his smirk told me otherwise.

"What are you doing?" I asked apprehensively at his onslaught.

My eyes widened when his fingers traced my cheeks, down to my jawline, and towards my lips. I was frozen on the spot. "You should moisturize your lips often, love," he whispered. 

He pulls on my bottom lip and gently sticks his fingertips in between my lips. "Open up for me."

I put my bound hands on top of his to attempt to push him away, but he was stronger. "Are you being serious right now?" I gaped at him.

"Tick tock, the deal won't be on the table for long," he shrugged.

I glared at him. "You'll give me what I want if I do it?"

His smirk widens. "Yes."

I sighed in defeat, opening up my mouth ever so slightly, but his long, thick fingers forced them to open wider anyway. Butterflies started to form in my stomach and I looked everywhere except him. God, this felt weirdly intimate for some reason.

"Suck."

"Now hold on just a minute," I backed away, effectively swatting his hand away in annoyance. "You did not just ask me to do what I thought you did."

"But I did," he replied cockily.

"I can't believe you!" I exclaimed, incredulous at the ridiculous request. 

I was so annoyed at this point and I wanted nothing but to bang my head against the concrete floor after I banged his.

"You know what to do if you want something out of me," he was tracing my lips again with his finger.

I heaved a long sigh, swallowing all the pride I had and grabbed his arm and with that, I put his index, middle, and ring finger in my mouth while I maintained eye contact with him.

He stared at me with hooded eyes, his gaze significantly darkening with every passing second. He let out a deep groan when I made slurping sounds as I lapped his fingers like it was the tastiest thing I have ever had. I swirled my tongue all over his fingers and even gave his palm a lick.

His Adam's apple bobbed up and down repeatedly, especially when I bit his fingers softly. I alternated between that, licking, and as well as sucking. I was definitely being filthy with it, and it was absolutely humiliating to do whatever this was.

His other hand pushes my head off gently and he withdraws his fingers from my mouth. He sighed sensually when my drool dripped down from his fingers to all over his hand. 

"Here," his voice was thick. I froze when he traced my lips again, but this time, he coated them with my own saliva. "Now they're not dry anymore," he smirked.

He didn't stop there. I stopped breathing when he put the very same fingers in his own mouth. He chuckled at my dumbfounded expression.

The desire that flashed through his eyes took me aback a little when I realized I was trying to discern his taste by smacking my mouth obnoxiously. I blushed, I wasn't doing it on purpose, he had this salty, sensual taste to him that took my breath away.

"So, uhm, what is it?" I questioned, not missing the tremor my voice now held.

"Oh. It's Song."

I waited a couple of seconds for him to continue, but when I realized that he wasn't going to, my patience thinned significantly. "That's it?" I hissed. "Song what?"

"That wasn't part of the deal, you have to be specific next time," he shrugged with his eyes closed, but I can see a ghost of a smile on his lips.

"Ugh! Have you no shame?!"

He slowly opened his eyes, staring at me intently, then leaned a little closer to my face. "If I did," he whispered, his voice dropping an octave lower. "You wouldn't be here right now."

I instinctively leaned away from him. "At least you're aware ," I mumbled.

It must be closer to midnight now, I can feel it, we've been at this ridiculous game of cat and mouse for a while now. I sighed deeply while I pictured my cat, King, waiting for me home. It's a good thing I overfilled his water and snack bowl today, I just had a gut feeling. Unfortunately, I was correct.

"Penny for your thoughts, water lily?" he asked all of a sudden.

I scoffed, not even bothering to look at him. "None of your damn business," I spat.

"That's too bad," he chuckled. "I was hoping to barter an exchange with you again."

That made my ears perk up and my eyes twinkle, but I wasn't buying it. He's cunning, sly, and manipulative. There was no way in hell I was trusting anything he said at this point.

A certain slashing sound sliced through the air and in my peripheral vision, I saw Min holding something in his hand and twirling it around like it was a toy.

I whipped my head back towards him in curiosity and his smirk grew wider at the small gasp I let out.

"Change your mind yet?" he questioned with a beam.

There was a softness to his appearance in conjunction to his rugged features. Truth be told, he was probably the most attractive man I have ever seen in my life and I don't think I will ever find another one that will come close.

I scoffed. "Not only do you have a rope, but you also have a pocket knife on you like it's the most normal thing in the entire world." 

I groaned, swinging my head back and the back of it against the wall in frustration. "What the hell is happening to me lately," I cursed.

I felt something soft instead of the hard wall when I leaned back again.

"What can I say? Having both is part of my work," he muttered, his hand sandwiched between my head and the wall. "Stop before you hurt yourself."

"Work? Well, what are you? A mobster?" I blurted out before I could stop myself.

He blinked at me a couple of times before he burst out laughing. He was actually laughing, and my heart jumped at the pleasant sound. I stared at him as his body vibrated with mirth, his eyes formed into these tiny crescent as they disappeared from his mouth stretched out in a charming grin. Even his laugh was so damn attractive.

"Why?" he grinned, wiping an imaginary tear from underneath his glasses with the same hand that held hy head from the wall. "Do I look like one to you?"

"I don't know," I shrugged, frowning at him. "Are you?"

He surveyed me when he calmed down, gauging I was serious at knowing the answer to my question, but after a moment, he shook his head as he watched me carefully.

"No," he denied with a small smile.

Another laugh escaped him when he saw my irritated expression and amusement was all his eyes showed as he watched me try to cross my arms but failed since my hands were literally bound together and it was borderline impossible to even do anything remotely close.

"Uncomfortable?" he clicked his tongue.

I glared at him intensely. "What do you think?" I hissed, extremely annoyed at the fact that I can't even do anything. "You're enjoying this, aren't you?"

He nodded in acknowledgement. "I am," he replied, angering me. "Very much so, actually. But I'd enjoy it more if you'd just give in to me."

"Not a chance," I jeered with an aggravated sigh. "So if Min isn't your real name, what do I call you then?"

"Min's good for now," he shrugged, twirling the knife again expertly in his nimble hands. "And what a shame, I can be good for you, you know?"

I wanted nothing but to slap the smug look on his face to oblivion. "I think I can live without knowing what that's like," I snorted.

His brows knit together. "Suit yourself," he shrugged. "I guess we'll be here for a while."

When he saw me glaring daggers, no pun intended, at the small pocket knife he held in his hands, he twirled them faster, tempting me to just stand up and kick his balls as hard as humanly possible so I could get it.

But along that was the underlying fear that I truly didn't know what he truly wanted with me. That, alone, makes me even more terrified of being here.

I gulped apprehensively and his face switched to something else when he noticed. "You're not going to use that on me, are you?" I pointed at the blade.

He shook his head. "No. Not now, not ever. I told you, I'm not going to hurt you. I don't want to hurt you."

"Besides," he continued. "If you come to me by force, then I don't want it."

He smirked at me suggestively, to which I scoffed softly, but loud for him to hear. "I'm too good for you," I rolled my eyes at him.

Well. Not entirely. In any normal circumstances, someone like him wouldn't even be in the same room as me. I couldn't point my finger at it at first, but a man this self-assured and dauntless must be someone of higher authority and money, I was sure of it.

"That, you are, my peach," he agreed. Something surges in his eyes when he noticed the blush that covered my cheeks.

God, his eyes. There was a lifetime of struggle in there that has never been put into words. His face in general, he was out of my league.

He glances at my bound wrists and for a second, I thought he was going to set me loose. My eyes widened when he put the sheath back on the blade and set it aside, instead.

"What?" he taunted. "You don't want to cooperate."

I closed my eyes tightly and took a deep breath in defeat. "I'm at a total loss right now. You want me to exchange you something, correct?"

He nods enthusiastically. "But not the knife?" I quipped.

"I don't want to let you go yet," he shook his head.

"I am aware..."

A small smile forms on his face as his brows shoot up, waiting for me to continue. "But I have nothing more to offer you," I rambled. "I have nothing on me that will interest you."

"And that, my little dove," he hummed. "Is where you're wrong."

Hot, red anger coursed through my veins when he dug into the pockets of his black cardigan and took out my wallet.

"Where did you even get that?" I seethed.

He shrugged. "Take a wild guess."

I wanted to scream in disbelief. He must've gotten his hands on it when he carried me earlier. I had a terrible habit of putting my wallet in the back pocket of any pants I wore.

"Even if I let you go, how would you get home?" he said. "Taking the subway meant you lived a decent distance from here."

He was right. Walking was out of the question because if I did, I would walk three hours. The subway cut the journey into half an hour.

I stared at him, calculating how I would get my wallet out of his claws and taking him down at the same time.

"Don't even think about it," he laughed. "I'm much bigger than you, and you know it."

"What do you want, Min?" I sighed in desperation. "Tell me what is it that you want so you can let me go, what do you want from me?"

He tilted his head to meet my eyes, slowly jutting his arms out to reach towards me and touch my chin lightly. He titled my face gently in his direction, and I was able to meet his eye as well.

"I want you," he spoke softly. "You would think that tying you up would make that very obvious."

I couldn't look away from his burning gaze even if I tried; I could have held it forever. His eyes were dangerously penetrating, he looked pure male at this very moment.

"Tying me up is not the solution, though, you psycho," I frowned at him.

"Humour me this," he uttered, waving his hands in the air as he spoke. "It's almost midnight and when you get to the sub, there's a big, scary man waiting in there, wanting to say hi..."

He paused, waiting for me to internalize the imagery. When it dawned on me, I sighed. "See what I mean, babygirl?" he chuckled.

"Don't call me that," I snapped. "Also your logic is ass."

He smirked, ignoring my statement. "Call you what?"

My scowls deepened when his eyes slowly trailed down from my eyes to my chest. He laughed when I lifted my wrists to attempt to hide them, but there was no point. I growled for him to look away, but of course, he was who he was and he only stared at me, not saying anything back. 

His gaze wasn't uncomfortable, rather, there was a hint of wonder in them and it made my breathing constricted and shallow.

I know that look - it was scheming. The lasciviousness in which he stared at me was shamefully making my core ache, the patch of wetness staining my underwear was proof enough.

He sat straighter and his form, especially his upper torso, became bigger. He inched closer to me. "Kiss me," he whispered breathily.

There was a bomb that went off in my brain. I blinked owlishly at him. "Excuse me?"

He bit his lip to stop himself from smiling. "You heard me, Y/N. I want you to want me."

He licked his lips, his eyes clouding over when I shivered involuntarily when his deep, sultry voice said my name like he was praying for me to say yes.

His brows raise and his eyes widen a bit when I start to advance, leaning my face very slowly towards his face. His Adam's apple bobs up and down and his eyes flutter close as he held his breath.

Instead, I went to his ear as closely as possible and whispered, "Go kiss the wall instead, you sick fuck."

I didn't know what else to say, but more so, I didn't want him to see that he was getting to me little by little. He was manipulative, calculating, and conniving.

"God," he let out a groan that sounded like a tortured animal. He closed his eyes tightly as if in pain. "You're such a tease, little tart..."

He banged his head a couple of times on the same wall he stopped me from banging my head down. He rested his head on it for a while.

I couldn't help but stare at his face and how peaceful it looked when his face was relaxed. I couldn't believe this was the cocky and arrogant man that held me hostage.

He suddenly opened his eyes and they were darker than I previously saw, his smirk was dirtier too. "I'll give you your wallet back if you kiss me."

"Are you kidding me? Seriously?" I shrieked exasperatedly. "This is essentially blackmailing!"

"Call it whatever you want," he grinned. "But yes, I do agree."

"Now you're just doing this on purpose! You're going to get what you want anyway, why don't you just do it?"

He paused, his brow raised. "Okay," he shrugged.

Before I can process what was happening, Min lifted me from the ground and placed me on his lap, and now, I was straddling him. His heavy eyes were the last thing I saw before he grabbed the back of my neck and pulled me towards his lips.

"Wait--"

I whined on his lips, trying my very best to push his hard chest with my fists, but all that did was instigate him to wrap his arms around me and pull me even closer.

Surprisingly, he wasn't rough with it, but he wasn't gentle either - just desperate. I felt his tongue lick my lips, pushing them apart. He moaned lowly when I wasn't giving in, and his moan got louder when I unconsciously scratched his chest at those unholy sounds.

"Baby, please let me in," he rasped, his lips giving mine little kitten pecks as he spoke through the kiss. "Here, take this."

He momentarily broke the kiss and put my wallet in my pockets for me. I was frozen, I could feel both of our heartbeats going very fast, and I gasped when his hand squeezed my hips firmly.

"I can't do this," I said breathlessly.

He hushed me, leaning in and kissing my jawline slowly. I tensed under his touch, and he stops to hold my face between his hands.

"Relax," his breath was shallow as he looked me in the eye. His intense eyes lingered on my nervous face. "I'll be gentle, okay? Just give in to me, kitten, please."

He was about to lean again, but his black glasses kept hindering the movement. He cursed under his breath as he tried to adjust it.

"Take it off for me," he demanded, his voice taut.

"How?" I gulped, my brain blank with all the overwhelming sensation he was giving me.

"Use your teeth."

Panic started to take over my body. I could feel it trying to push itself out of my stomach, my chest, my throat, my head. I wanted to throw up. I whimpered when his hand went up to my waist and pressed on it, a jolt of pleasure shot down to my clenching wetness.

I swallowed, leaning towards his face, tingles spreading through my scalp as his eyes never left me as I took the black frame in between my teeth and spit it out.

I gasped when I saw his eyes, not because of how heated and impassioned they were, but because of what they literally looked like - dark, seductive, desperate.

I felt my heart constricting tightly. He was painfully beautiful, and looked so dangerous.

"Come here," he growled, crashing his lips against mine once more.

I gasped in pain when he roughly tugged my hair back. I was so taken aback when he forcefully put his tongue in. I refused to let my tongue play with his, mewling and struggling from his hold.

"Oh," I moaned quietly when he bit my lower lip, suckling it gently with a force that knocked the air out of me.

"You're insane, doll, the woman you are," he voice was thick with lust. "You're turning me on even more."

"Stop!" I squealed in abrupt pleasure when his hips bucked up, his hardening erection suddenly pressing on my clothed mound.

An animalistic growl tore out from his chest when he dominantly grabbed my ass and started pushing me in and out, manually grinding me on his hardness fast and hard.

"Oh my fucking God," he grunted, burying his face on the crook of my neck as he pulled me harder. "Oh, God, oh, shit.."

I was moaning along with him, pathetically savouring the feel of my warm heat dry humping his bulging hardness. I was ashamed of myself, for imagining how big he was based on how he felt. 

The only thing to be heard in the empty subway station was our breaths, filthy kissing sounds, and the obscene moans from the both of us. Desire flowed through us, causing our bodies to melt against one another

He pulled away for a moment and I blushed at how red his face was and how bruised his lips already were. "I need to touch you," he croaked. "Can I touch you? I--"

"Hey, did you hear that?"

Cold reality washed over me as if a bucket of freezing ice was poured from my head in one go. I pushed him as hard as I could, as hard as my shame would take me, crawled out of his lap with disgust.

"Wait," he hissed, grabbing me by the arm as he stood up. I whimpered at his demeaning tone, but also how roughly he held my arm. 

"Silence," he growled at me. "There's people in here."

The look on his eyes as he stood up and looked around, surveying the area to find the source of the random voice we just heard from the distance was alarming, and they frightened me.

I was disconcerted, I just made out with this man, and how was now compared to what he looked like underneath me was a contrasting difference. His sharp eyes were terrifying, one look will have you submitting to his control.

I paled. I had almost forgotten was dangerous this man actually was - that I was his prey to consume, and he was determined to play with his food before he devoured it.

He pulled me in front of him, pushing me lightly as he guided me to walk until he reached a dark corner that would hide us from anyone. It's not the best hiding spot, but it was the fastest we could find.

But wait a minute, why were we hiding?

It was as if he knew what I was thinking and he covered my mouth with his hand before I could muster up a scream.

"Do not," he warned. "Nobody goes in this area unless they're looking for something," he paused, tensing up behind me. "Or someone."

My eyes widened when it clicked. He was right, this area was a well known spot for mob deals and other shady businesses. It was an unspoken secret that everyone knew, but chose not to comment on. An infamous eight-membered group ruled this area frequently, and while they never deemed terror, their name alone sparked chills on everyone.

Footsteps got closer and closer until there were two people who stood on the spot where me and Min were sitting down. I froze, they were mobsters - the black suits gave it away.

"I could have sworn I heard something in this area," a man with a shorter stature murmured, looking around in the darkness with a stony face.

"'Have' is the keyword," the other taller man with the most intimidating face mocked. "I'm going to kill him when I find him."

"Relax, Seonghwa. Don't get your panties in a twist."

The taller one, Seonghwa, glared hard at his companion. "And I'm going to kill you with him, Hongjoong, if you don't shut your face."

My captor scoffed lightly behind me, his breath fanning my ear. I elbowed him to shut up, and his jerk reaction was to tighten his hold on me. I wanted to scream, I didn't even notice his arms around me.

I felt him lift my hair up and move it to the side to expose my neck. I dug my nails on his arms at the pleasure he gave my sweet spots.

"You smell so good," he whispered sensually, sucking on my neck. I stifled a moan when he bit hard. "I want to hear you so bad," he groaned.

While the two mobsters bickered back and forth, there was me and Min hiding in a dark corner, hoping to not be seen, yet he's making it utterly difficult.

I staggered backwards, my mind swirling with nothing but bliss, my breaths shallow and heavy. His hands slowly trekked upwards..

"Wait no, please, we can't do this here," I pleaded, quickly stopping his hand from fondling my tits.

"We sure can," he pushed my hand away forcefully, but I used my other hand to scratch him. 

His body stiffened. "That wasn't very nice of you," he jeered. I gulped.

My paranoia triggered when his other hand wrapped around my throat, choking the words out of me. Whatever false sense of hope I had that he wouldn't hurt me when out the window.

"You've been testing me, little doll, and quite frankly?" He was indifferent, his voice not betraying his emotions. "I am getting sick and tired of it."

"Please," I whimpered when he squeezed the sides of my neck. "It doesn't feel good..."

He chuckled, something sinister lay brewing underneath. "But it does, don't lie to me."

I clawed his hand repeatedly, but he wasn't budging. "You said you wouldn't force me to do what I didn't want," I cried quietly.

"I know," he agreed. "But your eyes are telling me otherwise."

He pulled on the rope, forcing my wrists down permanently, as he went and did whatever his desires told him to do.

"Are you gonna be good if I let your neck go?" he asked in a deceptively soft voice. I nodded apprehensively. "That's a good girl."

He unbuttoned my blouse just enough for my bra to get exposed, and I had to suppress a moan when cold air hit my skin, but not for long as Min's hand hastily pushed my bra down to fully expose my average sized tits.

Soft groans escaped him as he roughly fondled them in his hands and I couldn't help my own groans. "Hush," he kissed my neck. "You don't want them to hear you."

He put his fingers at my open mouth and I used them to plug the sounds of pleasure threatening to spill out of me. God, his rough hands felt too good against my skin.

His mouth was on mine again as he held my stiff nipples with his nimble fingers. It sent jolts of desire all over my body.

"Do you feel good?" he murmured in between the kisses. When I ignored him, he bit my lower lip. "Answer me, love."

"Mhhm," I hummed, and he seemed to let that go for now.

I gasped when he squeezed them hard, the overstimulation of him alternating between rough and tender almost made me want to come undone. All I could do was mewl as he toyed with my body.

"I'll go to the other corner, Joong. Keep looking there," I heard Seonghwa mutter before his footsteps receded. I almost forgot they were still here.

"Doesn't the thrill feel good?" Min smirked, attacking my neck again and leaving pretty bruises on them.

"For you," I sighed. "You're the only one enjoying it. Seriously, how can you do this? How can you take advantage of me while we're supposed to be hiding from the mafia?"

"Ever so sarcastic, my pretty princess," he snorted.

While one hand massaged my tits, the other went south - going lower, lower, and lower until I felt him stop at the hem of my pants. My heart rate picked up.

"You're going to enjoy it too," he said softly. "I'm going to touch you, okay? I want to feel you, I need it so bad..."

The desperation in his voice caught me off guard, it shamefully made my pussy clench onto nothing as wetness covered it entirely.

"A-And if I say no?" I stuttered.

"I will push you out and give you to those two turds out there."

My blood ran cold. "You wouldn't," I gasped. He wouldn't let two mobsters who can kill me take me, right?

"My queen," he whispered, possessively pulling me closer in the tight space we were hiding in. "Remember this, I have never, and never will, given you opportunities where there was no way out of them."

I gulped. He was right, and I hated him for it, but that's what made him manipulative - he would give me these options that he carefully crafted and no matter what I chose, it will always end up with him getting what he wanted one way or another.

These options weren't for me to feel safe; he was merely giving me a chance to do things the easy way or the hard way, but either way, they were still his way.

"You were doomed the moment I laid my eyes on you," he stated darkly. "Oh, my sweet little peach..."

I closed my eyes tightly as he worked his way inside my pants, cupping the throbbing heat of my core. He nudged my legs apart with his foot, but I wasn't giving up.

"I'm not going to hurt you, okay?" he exhaled a sharp breath. "Relax, love, I'm going to make you feel good, I promise."

"I'm scared," I whimpered with raw honesty. Danger was still looming around us with Hongjoong and Seonghwa lingering around the area.

He didn't reply, instead he brushed his plump lips all over my neck and my now exposed shoulders. I couldn't help the tiny moans coming out of me as he worshiped my body gently. I suppose it worked, it calmed me down.

I heard his sharp intake of breath followed by a throaty moan when I leaned my head back against his shoulder so he could have access to my neck. "Stay like this," he groaned.

"Please," I choked when his fingers pushed my underwear apart and gently rubbed my slit up and down.

He grunted deeply, hungrily. "This is for me, yes?"

I whined at the absence of his touch when he pulled his fingers out and quickly reddened at the sight of his fingers coated with my juices within seconds of touching me.

It was obscene and it shouldn't have been so arousing, the wet sounds coming from my pussy when he parted my lips with his fingers again, but this time, he went straight into my clit, rubbing delicious circles on it.

My moans were borderline pornographic when he finally inserted a finger inside me and stars blinded my vision for a bit when he pinched my nipple at the same time. He slid his fingers in and out with a fastening pace, the wet sounds of it echoing all over the corner we were in.

"Shit, baby, your cunt feels so good, oh God," his deep moans kept hitting my ear and he smirked when I became impossibly wetter. "Say you want more, Y/N."

I whimpered in protest when his fingers stopped all of a sudden. "Fucking say it, then. Say you want more," he demanded with a furious growl.

"I want more!" I cried, tears falling from my eyes. "Please, Min, just please, I-I want more---ah!"

He roughly drove two fingers back in me and I could have exploded when he licked my tears. His long fingers were deep inside me, curling them as he searched for that particular spot. I bit his arm to avoid being too loud when he found it.

This angle had my swollen clit directly on his thumb and he applied pressure just enough until I started tightening on his fingers.

"We're leaving, there's nothing in here."

I'm not sure if that was Hongjoong or Seonghwa at this point, but I didn't care to know, I didn't realize how weird it was that they were announcing it at this time, not when Min had finally let loose when he practically dragged me out of our hiding spot.

He hastily took his cardigan off, set it down on the floor, and pushed me down on it so I could lay down on the floor. I yelped when he roughly shoved my pants down, leaving me completely exposed to him as he loomed on top of me.

And just like that, his fingers were back inside me again, sliding them in and out of me. The way his face looked in this light, I will never forget it. He looked more fucked out than me and he was the one getting me off.

"I-I think I'm, uhm," I moaned when his fingers down there got rougher, faster, harder and he just stared at me with lust-filled eyes as he finger fucked me.

"Tell me what you want, Y/N," he groaned. 

I feel my orgasm approaching me fast and hard like an oncoming train. He finger fucks me even faster than before as he took in my pleasure filled face.

"I'm so c-close," I moaned loudly. "M-Min, oh shit, Min---"

"Mingi," he grunted, his eyes never leaving mine. "My name is Mingi."

He leans over to kiss me quickly before leaning up again. "I want my name on your lips when you come, okay?"

"Mingi!"

With that, I let go. Wave after wave of pleasure plummet my body and I scream his name, his real name. He was moaning with me and I saw him resisting to close his eyes so he can watch me come until I was exhausted and shaking, until he couldn't. 

"Say my name," he growled, leaning down and burying his head on my neck as he slowed his fingers down. "Say my fucking name."

My throat was hoarse by the time I was done wailing his name. I was out of it for a while, Min - Mingi - kept giving me tiny little kisses here and there wherever his lips touched. He shushed me as he let go for a while, pulling out and sucking the fingers he used to make me come.

I watched him put my underwear and pants back on as if he didn't just give me the most mind blowing orgasm. When the ecstasy subsided and died down, I wept. 

"You're okay," he would keep assuring, lifting me from the ground and embracing me in his hard chest. "Shh, don't cry. You did so well for me..."

He buried my face on his shoulders as he embraced me, patting my back soothingly as I let my tears fall from the overwhelming feeling my body felt.

I am so ashamed of myself. This was wrong. I wasn't supposed to want my captor, the one who kept blackmailing me. I felt immense guilt and distraught. The pleasure I felt was so good, but it made me feel so dirty.

"I am no different than a harlot," I sniffled against his skin.

He sighed deeply. "You're not."

We stayed like that for a while - me just letting my feelings pass and him patiently waiting for me to finish. He would whisper comforting words as he gave me pecks here and there, wiping my tears away. It felt so wrong.

"So," I cleared my throat, pulling away from him and sitting beside him instead. "Song Mingi, huh?"

He nodded. "How do I know you're not lying?" I questioned, the doubt clear on my face.

Mingi looked a little offended. "My queen," he spoke. "I may have tweaked our deals a little bit, but I never lied to you once."

I hate how right he was. "Stop calling me that," I murmured. "It feels a little intimate. Why do you keep calling me that?"

Mingi smirked at me, taking my wrists in his hand and working on the knots. "Wouldn't you like to know?"

My eyes widened. "No," I rejected. "No more deals, please."

He laughed that deep and attractive laugh of his, concentrating on untying the rope, tugging on it repeatedly, until it became loose, and he guided my hands until I was completely free. I breathe a sigh of relief, pulling my hands to myself and stretching them over and over to make them mobile again.

"What's the catch?" I frowned. He wouldn't just do this for free.

"God, I love how perceptive you are," Mingi remarked flirtatiously. "But no, nothing. I just want to get you cleaned up."

He juts his finger in a random direction. "I have my car outside, we can clean you up there. I have water too. Then you can go."

I was at a loss for words. "Really?"

"Really," Mingi confirmed.

When I gave him the 'go' signal, Mingi proceeded to carry me in his arms, swooping me in one go, and he carried me like a blushing bride. I wasn't a bride, but I was blushing. I knew he was strong, but this was crazy strong. I wasn't the lightest person out there.

I didn't even protest when he started walking out of there, I was too tired to argue, and I saw his eyes twinkle when I leaned my head on his chest as he walked.

"You were never going to ride the train in the first place, weren't you?" I whispered all of a sudden. He had a car outside of a subway station.

Mingi raised a brow as he looked down on me. "No."

"And those two mobsters, the mafia, they were looking for you."

He was smirking this time. "Yes."

"You were going to escape from them, weren't you?"

"Sure."

"What do you owe them?"

"I'm afraid I can't answer that, my queen."

"Please?"

Mingi pauses, staring at me. Then he sighs and relents. "Money."

"Is that what was in your backpack?"

"Do you actually want to get fucked? You're still very sentient, babydoll. Maybe my dick will shut you up---"

"You forgot your glasses inside!" I blurted out, my voice raising by one pitch in embarrassment. I felt my face heating up with his straightforwardness.

Mingi gives me a confused, incredulous look before he opens the door to his car and sets me down comfortably on the plush seats. "I never needed them," he cryptically said.

"Nice ride," I murmured, taking in the luxurious interior and the modern technology attached to it.

He hummed in response, handing me a bottle of water to which I drank greedily. It could have been poisoned, but at the moment, it was the least of my concerns. He lowered the windows so I could also use the water to rinse my face and hands.

"What now?" I questioned.

Mingi gave me a small smile. "You can do whatever you want, go home if you will."

"You sure?" I blurted out before realizing how stupid that was.

He laughed, realizing it as well. "I'm sure, Y/N."

It felt surreal at the moment. It was as if what happened between us was just a figment of my imagination, and it made me even more anxious. It was a little too easy.

"How am I gonna get home at this time," I sighed to myself rather than question it. It was well after midnight and the buses were all gone at this point and I didn't have enough money to get a cab. 

"You know how to drive?" he lazily asked, looking at the distance out into the empty city.

"Yeah, I do," I replied, not sure where he was going with this.

Mingi nodded, tossing me the keys, and I caught it in surprise. "She's all yours," he said.

My eyes widened. "W-What?"

"The car, Y/N, it's yours now," he chuckled. "Drive home, and take care of her for me, yes? She was my favourite."

"Hold the hell on, Mingi," I blabbered. "Are you high right now? You can't just say things like that!"

"Think of it as a gift," he shrugged. 

I stared at him in confusion when he got out and walked around the car, knocking on the passenger window where I was. I quickly crawled to the driver's seat and pressed the window open.

"H-How about you? How will you go home?" I stammered, genuinely concerned. "I'm just borrowing your car, right?"

He smirked, shaking his head. "No. Don't worry, I have more where that came from."

"You used the money you stole from the mafia?"

His eyes widened a bit before he burst out laughing. "More or less," he snorted. "But seriously, do you not like it?"

I scoffed. "Of course I do, this is a Bugatti, for fuck's sake!" 

"Ah," he dismissed. "It's a Centodieci, it's not that much." 

Damn right, I thought. I suppose I deserve this after all the crap and assault he subjected me to, but still, it felt wrong.

When he saw me biting my lip, hesitating, Mingi chuckled, and he was about to answer, but headlights suddenly blinded both of us. "Well," he spoke, tapping the car twice. "My ride's here."

My heart lurched out of my chest. The way Mingi was looking at me, I can't stand it. He was looking at me like I was the brightest star in the universe and the best thing he could do was stare at it because he couldn't reach it. Mngi began walking away, straight to the other car, but I stopped him.

"Mingi, hold on," I called out. He paused from his steps, looking back at me expectantly. My words got stuck in my throat, and the only thing I could say was, "I'll see you around."

He chuckled, low and sinister, and I was thrown into a whiplash. "You don't want that, doll, trust me," he shook his head. "Don't tempt me right now."

"W-Why?"

He opened the door of the other car, leaning on it as he stared at me with a dark look in his eyes. "I'm giving you a chance to run," he professed.

Right. I forgot how manipulative he was. "So run, Y/N, run far, far away," he continued, a daunting smirk on his face, "Because you're mine if we meet again."

And with that, he got in the car and it drove away, leaving me to stare at it as it disappeared from my view.

What did that even mean?

I drove away, apprehensively I might add, to get home. It was a breeze, I hate that I am now very in love with it. I got extremely dizzy when I realized it was voice powered too. Out of curiosity, I asked how much this car cost.

Bugatti Centodieci, top of the line, costs $8.8 million dollars as of 2024...

I almost swerved off the lane when I heard it. Was Mingi crazy? I scoffed, laughing maniacally. 

Who was he? This can't be right. My insides quivered, no way it was this easy, surely there was a catch in between? He was cunning, what if him giving me the car was a part of his stupid games? I wouldn't put it past him.

And so, I drove home with an underlying guilt and heartbreak.

Mingi filled my thoughts all day and all night for the past month.

He was like a barnacle that didn't want to unstick from me and truth be told, it was getting extremely tiring. No matter what I did, I always saw him. I haven't been on any subway or train stations at all.

The worst part was that I didn't exactly know what this feeling was. At first, I thought it was fear - I was scared that he would come knocking on my door one day and claim me against my will, but no, nothing had happened.

I had so many questions left unanswered, questions that were giving me nothing but grievances, and in hindsight, a part of me wanted to see him again.

"Are you going to go have drinks with everyone tonight, Y/N?"

I paused from walking to turn around and found my co-worker, Wooyoung, at the restaurant where we both worked.

"I'm not too sure, Woo, I'm not really feeling well as of lately," I told him truthfully. This is Mingi's fault.

Wooyoung gives me a worried glance. "Everything okay, Y/N? Are you feeling sick?" he asked with a frown. 

I gave him a halfhearted grin. He was always very sweet and I loved that about him. "Don't worry Woo, I'm just going to go home and rest," I twirled my car keys between my fingers and Wooyoung eyes it.

His eyes comically widen. "Wow, Y/N, you drive a car like that?" he says excitedly. "You always rode the bus though..."

I raised a brow. Has he always been this observant? Before I can question it, he snaps his fingers happily. "Can I see it? My brothers don't want me to drive," he pouted.

"Sure," I laughed and I guided him in the parking lot. "I overheard you talking to the others and mentioning that you had seven brothers?"

Wooyoung laughed. "Ah, that. We're not blood related, but we've been together all our lives. Blood isn't always thicker than water..."

We continued talking until I pointed the car to him. I started to go towards it, but I halted when I heard Wooyoung's sharp intake of breath. His eyes were wide as he stared at the black Bugatti, and I was amused.

"Where did you get this?" he inquired, his tone firm, his eyes piercing.

I was taken aback with Wooyoung's shift of attitude. He walked confidently towards the car, lightly trailing his fingers on the hood. Long gone was the cheery boy I knew him for. 

"It's you," I heard him whisper.

My heart palpitated faster and faster when he walked towards me. "Stay here," was all he said when he walked away and called somebody.

I was so damn confused, what the hell was going on? Did Wooyoung know me outside of work? Oh God, I hope he didn't think I stole the car! I mean I get it, I earn shit in the restaurant as a server so I'd understand why he would think that.

Against my better judgment, I ran away from the parking lot into nowhere in particular. There was something dark looming over him in that odd conversation and I didn't want to be part of whatever that was.

As I was running hastily, I dropped the car keys. Cursing under my breath, I went back and tried to find where it dropped. I frowned when I realized where I was - in an isolated dark alley.

"Aha!" I exclaimed when I saw the keys and bent down to pick it up, but a foot stepped on it before I did.

I looked up to see three hooligans - tattoos, dank breath, yellowed eyes, you name it - grinning maliciously at me. I paled and it rendered me paralyzed.

"Well boys, looks like we got a jackpot right over here," the biggest man with the ugliest looking face grinned disgustingly. "You're the owner of that black baby in that parking lot!"

They all laughed rambunctiously to themselves. I was frightened, but I wanted to kick myself. Of course, the expensive car would've caught someone's eye sooner or later, but I didn't think it would be like this.

"P-Please," I whimpered, tears springing up my eyes. "I-I'll give it to you, you can have it, just don't hurt me..."

I gasped sharply when a skinny looking man grabbed me by my face and ogled. "You're hot," he leered. I almost threw up but I held it in. "Wanna play with us, doll? We'll give you a good time!

Tears started falling from my eyes. Mingi called me his doll, and it sounded heavenly from his lips. When they said it, I felt extremely insulted and violated.

"No, no, please!" I screamed when one of them held my arms and restrained me. "Stop!"

"Hold still!"

"No!" I bellowed. "I didn't get to where I am just to be manhandled by fuc---"

I choked, a stinging sensation on my right crippling me, the backhanded slap on my face was stronger than I thought and I hit the pavement below me. Was this the end? I groaned painfully when I felt myself being dragged on the ground. 

My tears were free falling as I felt hands grope me in places I didn't want them to, but I couldn't do anything, black spots danced on my vision, but I still yelled, hoping someone would hear me. 

"Stop it, please, take the car!" I shrieked, thrashing around, but that earned me another slap on the face.

"Damn, bitch, don't you ever shut up?" They laughed disgustingly. I cried out when I felt hands trying to lift my shirt up. "We're going to have so much fun---"

"What's going on here?"

The three hobos paused from their tracks, and froze when they saw the owner of the voice. I was in a haze, I probably had a concussion at this point. I could only hope that the new voice was here to help me...

I lay helplessly on the dirty ground and even though that felt terrible, at least I didn't feel their hands on me anymore, but I could still hear their conversation very well.

"B-Boss, greetings to you and your brothers," I heard them say as they bowed 90 degrees from where they stood.

In the distance, I saw three men standing straight, arms crossed in their chests except the one at the very front. I shrinked onto myself. They were the mafia.

They were Ateez, the 'A' symbol they wear on their suits was a dead giveaway. I panicked when I put two and two together. Were they going to hurt me too?

"Why are you imbeciles disturbing the peace?" a built man with the fiercest eyes I have ever seen sighed. He had this interesting reddish, pinkish hair.

"Wait," the other man with the deeper voice said. This one was handsome, his greenish, blackish hair suited him well. "You fuckers can't get it up so you terrorize a woman?"

"B-But, we know her," the three hoodlums lied. "We swear!"

A sudden panic attack tightens my chest and my breathing turns shallow. I'm so scared, and I am in pain right now. I groaned  and everybody turned to look at me, but my haze couldn't make out faces clearly, especially their expressions.

Green haired man smirked. "Yeah?" he pointed at me. "Doesn't seem like it."

"I should kill you sons of bitches here," the pink haired one snarled, grabbing the gun he had and pointing it straight.

"Please, brother, spare us!" they shouted over and over again. I panicked, whimpering my ears to soothe the oncoming migraine I felt. I panicked even more when I realized I had blood, probably from my fall.

"Shut the fuck up---"

"San."

My eyes fluttered open as the world around slowly started to fade. That voice...

"Put the gun down," the third and last person spoke - the presumed boss. His voice was deep, calming, yet it induced fear in me.

"Why?" pink hair, San, growled.

"I won't tell you twice."

I tried, I really did, my best to glance at the tall man with the most lulling voice, at least to my ears. He was familiar, I just know that he was, it was breaking my heart trying to remember somebody who I couldn't at the moment. 

I knew one thing - he was painfully beautiful, and the way he looked at me, it was like I was the brightest star in the universe, only this time, he can reach me and not just stare at me from afar.

He stepped forward, his strides powerful and domineering, and his eyes never leaving mine. There was something about him that felt different; he was dominant, compelling, and more dangerous than the other two.

"Step aside, maggots," he stated calmly, but so commanding.

"Boss, n-no offense," one brute interrupted, the one that slapped me to the pavement. "W-We really like t-this one, if you may--"

"Move."

"B-But---"

I saw the head mobster glance to his right. "Yeosang." 

Green hair, Yeosang, nodded once and proceeded to roughly shove the thugs, apparently also mafia henchmen, to the side, giving them little punches and kicks here and there. 

My head lolls and the muscles on my neck barely keep up with me. I can feel myself slowly slipping away. A shadow covers my view. He was so intimidating. He reaches his hand out, and I cower in response.

"No," I groggily shoved the head mafia's hand away from me. "Don't hurt me..."

He sighed, crouching down and sitting me down despite my protests. "Little dove, you know I would never," he whispered.

My heart started beating out of control as I stared at him closer. He was wearing this bluish suit along with a white dress shirt. Through my blurry vision, I can tell that he was the most attractive man I have ever seen in my life. I don't think anyone would come close...

I frowned. That train of thought. This wasn't the first time...

"Boss, my liege," I heard the ruffians speak. "Why are you forsaking us, your brothers, for some whore?"

I whimpered when I saw him take his sunglasses of, his eyes twitching, a glare of emotional coldness and complete disregard of anyone. It was terrifying.

"You dare call your queen a whore?"

That voice, that deep timbre, it brought a sense of relief to me. "Mingi?" I inhaled, shaking when it hit me.

His facade drops a bit, his eyes shining in relief, before it turns stone hard again. 

The world seemed to stop for a moment, and the world never stopped for somebody like me. I was too far gone to acknowledge the sharp gasps.

I felt myself being carried and I automatically leaned into his hard chest. I was supposed to be terrified, frightened, but I was not. Everything seemed right at the moment and even if my head didn't know, my heart did.

I've felt this way before. I've been carried like this before. I've been in his safe embrace, wrapped in his heady scent.

I felt him plant a small kiss on my forehead as he carried me out of the alleyway. "You're safe now," Mingi whispered. "Let's go home, okay?" 

I resisted, not wanting to go out just yet, but the tiredness and dizziness was catching up to me. As Mingi was about to completely walk out and go inside a car when we were stopped.

"Min, what do you want to do with them?" San asked. He then turned to me and bowed a bit. "Greetings, our queen."

I frowned, but that quickly turned into aghast when I watched Mingi hand Yeosang a handgun. "Beat the fuck out of them, Sannie, yeah?" he smirked sadistically.

He turned to Yeosang next with a smirk. "Then use that," he beamed darkly. "And use it well. Do not let me down, Yeo."

San and Yeosang look at each other, their eyes glazed with ruthless vigor. "With pleasure," Yeosang smirked. 

I kept going in and out of consciousness every twenty minutes or so. I was in the backseat of a car. 

And Mingi wasn't helping either. When I would try to shrug him off to just lay on my side to relax, he would possessively grab onto my waist and pull me to him.

"Stop it," I whined. "Thank you for saving me, but that doesn't give you the pass to touch me."

He hummed, not even bothering to respond. I wasn't in the mood for his bullshit today, so I shrug him off harder.

"Enough," he warned, a slight edge to his voice. "A month ago, you couldn't do it even if you tried." I hissed when he grasped my waist tighter. "It's like you never learned your lesson."

I blushed at the memory despite the haze. "Where are you taking me?" I cleared my throat pathetically. "My apartment is close to here."

Mingi stared at me before chuckling slowly. "Oh, you sweet, summer child..."

I shivered both in anticipation and fright. I can't be sarcastic with him like I did the last time I was with him. Song Mingi wasn't a regular person, I know that now. I have a sneaking suspicion who he was exactly, but the matter at hand wasn't that.

"Mingi, please, not now," I pleaded when he leaned towards me, stopping only a few inches from mine.

"You have forgotten what I told you before we parted ways," he murmured with a small smirk on his lips. "Surely, you didn't forget me that quick?"

"How could I forget you?" I glared. "You are the most insufferable person I have ever met." 

He smirked. "How could you forget?" I held my breath when he whispered softly. "When your cunt took my fingers so well?"

I inhaled a sharp breath when he gave my lips a small peck. "You're mine now," he whispered. "Don't you ever forget that."

I was about to retort something stupid, but I couldn't when I groaned in pain, clutching my head when a sudden headache stopped me.

"You're bleeding, my sweet pea," Mingi frowned, his fingers lightly touching the dried, caked blood on my forehead. He tutted. "That fuckface. Come here."

My cheeks reddened when Mingi lifted me and placed me on his lap. I instinctively wrapped my arms around him for support. "Jongho," he called, his deep, commanding voice booming all over the car with authority.

"Here," I heard a voice towards the front. I groaned when we hit a road bump.

"Careful, Jjong. Easy on the road," I heard Mingi sigh while he was rubbing my back in a slow manner. It was honestly soothing.

"Sorry," the driver, at least I assume him to be, apologized. "I've been driving for a while now, where to?"

There was a slight pause. "Doll?" Mingi whispered directly in my ear. "You're going to have to stay awake for us, okay?"

I buried my head on the crook of his neck, breathing in his comforting scent. "My head hurts," I whimpered. "They hurt me really bad..."

"Shh, I know, I know. Can you sleep?" he tenderly asked, his arms wrapping around me tighter. I nodded in response.

"That's a good girl," he said. "Yunho's, then. Think you can reach there in thirty, Jjong?"

"Of course," Jongho snorted. "But only if I get to stay and not clean up after Yeo and Sannie. They're brutes."

"Look at you telling me what to do," Mingi raised a brow when Jongho gave him a sheepish smile. "Fine. Wooyoung will do it."

""But I'm worried about her," Jongho glanced at me through the rear mirror. "She might get nauseous."

"I'm fine," I snapped, burying my head deeper into Mingi's neck. "Just fucking drive before my head splits in two. I'll apologize to you later."

I felt bad for cursing at him, given that this was the first time I've ever seen him. My first impression was the least of my concerns.

Both of them laughed for a couple of seconds. "I see you picked the right one," I heard Jongho chuckling at Mingi, his eyes glinting in amusement, but there was that same darkness that he held. "Hang tight, our queen."

Everything was such a blur afterwards, all I knew was that I wanted to rest and forget about everything. The moment my head hit the pillow, it was game over.

When I woke up, I found myself with the most agonizing headache. I clutched onto my head, it certainly felt like my skull was trying to get out of my head.

It took me a while to realize that I wasn't in my own room, rather, I was in the most luxurious room with the plushest king-sized bed, wrapped in the most velvety blanket and surrounded by the softest pillows.

Everything hit me at once - my overnight shift, almost being forced against my will, to being in Mingi's car. I was mad at myself for being so damn weak that I can't even fight back when the need arose. If Mingi and his group didn't come in time, I just know I'd be dead by now.

Or worse, sold off. That was absolutely worse than being dead.

"You're awake."

I looked around to find the source of the voice and there he was. At the foot of the bed, a tall man stood. He was taller than Mingi, and Mingi was damn tall, himself.

"Who are you?" I asked with a frown.

"The owner of this house," he beamed. "My name is Yunho, our queen. Jeong Yunho."

He rolled a cart with antiseptics and more medical stuff out to the side. "You're a doctor," I declared, touching my forehead to find it all cleaned and healed up.

He nodded. "Luckily you didn't need any stitches, just a couple of bandages. Mingi can help you replace them later."

My heart skipped a beat at the name. "Speaking of," I cleared my throat. "Where is he?"

He smiled widely at me. He seemed nice, definitely reminding me of a puppy. "Doing some...stuff."

"I know what he does," I said. "Of what you guys do, more or less."

"I'm sure you do," he chuckled. "Mingi is not a subtle person."

He crossed his arms as he walked closer to my side of the bed. "You're very interesting," he remarked with a smile. "I can see why he's drawn to you."

"What do you mean, Yunho?"

"Well, for one, you didn't freak out when you saw me. The usual response to a random stranger in your bedroom is not nonchalance."

I squinted my eyes at him. I shouldn't conclude my thoughts about these people from looks alone; no one is who they seem to be here.

"You're observant," I commented.

"Yes. He can observe his way out of this room, as well."

Yunho laughed and I scoffed loudly when we both turned around and saw Mingi leaning on the door with his arms crossed.

"No thank you, Mangi?" Yunho approached Mingi with his arms wide open.

"Get out," Mingi ordered.

"Oh, come on now, I just wanted to check up on our queen," Yunho teased.

"Get out," Mingi repeated, raising his voice a little.

"But I want to know how you guys met--"

"Get," Mngi gritted his teeth. "Out."

"Okay, okay, goddamn," Yunho raised his hands out in response and beelined the hell out of the room, but not before waving at me jokingly and laughing on the way out.

The atmosphere was so awkward, it filled the massive room with uncertainty. I couldn't even look Mingi in the eye, for fear of him doing something to me. I was at the mercy of his presence, and in his property. He can do whatever he wants and none would be the wiser.

"I must say, Y/N," he began to speak, making me jump a bit in surprise.  "Had I known that the next time I'd you see was being cornered by dead motherfuckers, I would have never let you go that night."

"Dead?" I squeaked.

Mingi smirked, his eyes glinting with something dangerous. "They will be soon."

He was at the very end of the room, but he was so unnerving. But by God, Mingi was the devil wrapped in an angel's grace. I didn't even recognize him at first.

He was wearing this tight, long-sleeved muscle fit shirt that emphasized just how bigger Mingi actually was. He had no glasses on, allowing me to see through his sharp and calculating eyes, and his dark hair was completely down, his bangs covered his entire forehead. 

It was such a contrast to the very first time I saw him, and to be completely honest, I wasn't sure which one was worse - him wearing a casual outfit with the same dangerous, murderous aura was deceiving.

"You," I gulped. "You are the devil."

He titled his head in a menacing angle. "How so?"

"You know exactly what I mean, you took me here without even asking for my consent, Mingi!"

He stayed silent, staring at me with the same indifference he always had. It irritated me, more so now I knew who he really was.

"You lead the mob, you own the people," I whispered, hugging a pillow for comfort. "God, it all makes sense. The conniving, manipulative, boorish attitude, the fear you instill on everyone who knew you, and how you found me point blank."

"I didn't," Mingi denied. "Wooyoung found you. He called me. He is a brother of mine."

"You lied to me," I growled. "You lied about everything, you bastard-- don't come any closer."

Mingi began walking towards me, but paused in the middle of the room when I told him to stop. "I asked if you were in the mob," I continued. "You said no. But not only that, hid the fact that you had power. All you ever did was lie."

Mingi narrowed his eyes on me, rage slowly building into them, then it was gone. His self-control had always been worth of applause. "I never lied to you," he said in annoyance. "Everything I told you has been the damn truth from the start, Y/N."

"I own the gang, Y/N. I am the mafia, so no, I am not the mob," Mingi hissed. "I gave you every opportunity to wiggle your way out, I never gave you opportunities--"

"Opportunities that you tailored to suit whatever you wanted?!" I interjected, my voice raising significantly. "As if I had any choice? You assaulted me, Mingi, you took advantage of any weakness I had and exploited it for your gain!"

He smirked, his true colours overtaking the gentleness he put on. "But I do, I do care for you," he remarked. "Your perceptiveness kills me, though. It's not my fault we crossed paths again."

"You were going to give me to the enemy when we were hiding at the station," I accused harshly. "Crossing paths wasn't the issue, you had no problem selling me out!"

"I wasn't going to," Mingi shook his head.

"You wanted to touch me, you were going to push me off to them--"

"Hongjoong and Seonghwa, you mean?" 

Mingi sighed, rubbing his temples with both of his hands. "Okay, fine, I might have lied to you with that one," he shrugged. "Joong is my best hunter, and Hwa is my right hand man."

Dread filled my body. Every opportunity that he gave me, even if he had pushed me to Hongjoong and Seonghwa, I would have never been in trouble. I would have ended up with Mingi, regardless.

"You snake," I seethed. "You manipulated me!"

"Remember," Mingi grinned sadistically. "I gave you the option to get away. Hongjoong would have let you go, he's always been soft, you see," he scoffed. "You chose to stay with me."

With that, tears fell from my eyes. Mingi's eyes softened at the sobs that wracked my body. He never lied, everything matched up, but his manipulations knew no bounds. Had I not been blinded by the temporary lust that made my body shake, I would have read between the lines.

"Seonghwa said he was going to kill you, how could I have known?" I hiccuped in between the sobs and tears.

I saw him reach out his hand to me, wanting to touch me, but hesitated when he saw how pitiful I looked. "Please don't cry, little dove," he whispered. "Will you calm down if I explain everything from the start?"

I looked up at him with my tear-stained eyes, nodding apprehensively. "Listen to me, my Y/N," he began. "I never lied to you, and I'm not lying when I say it hurts me to see you cry.

He walked towards the end of the bed and sat on it, far from me. "I was there for a deal with another mob, they screwed me over, so I stole their cash," he explained like it was no big deal. "The rope and the knife was theirs. It was for me."

I winced, the memory of Mingi tying me up making me cringe. "I'll spare you the details. I had to secure the place, why do you think the whole station was empty?"

I stared at him, and he stared back. That look again, I can't stand it. He was looking at me like I was the brightest star in the universe, but this time, I was slipping further and further away from him.

"I am a very thorough person, my pretty girl," he smiled at my blush.  "I could have sworn I blocked off every single entrance in there. So tell me, how the hell did you get in?"

My blush deepens, and I lower my head in embarrassment. "I-I saw there was a barricade," I stammered. "I, uhm, jumped over it. I was too tired to go the long way."

Mingi laughed, his deep voice reaching me in places I didn't know existed. "I see," he smirked.

How could I be so stupid? The deserted area should have been a massive sign that something was very wrong.

"The train that came after a little," he continued. "That was my getaway ride. Those two were probably pissed when I wasn't on it, especially Seonghwa."

I was mortified all of a sudden. I groaned and Mingi turned to look at me in amusement. Hongjoong and Seonghwa probably heard us going at it and doing vulgar things in a place where we weren't supposed  to be doing it.

"I didn't lie when I said I owed them money," he said, his tone soft and gentle. It was like we were in that train station all over again. It was moments like these when my heart would question itself and its validity.

"Yeah, you just conveniently forgot to mention that it was technically your money too," I mumbled in resentment.

"I got a little carried away with you and forgot to give it to them," he shrugged nonchalantly. "I don't know how, you drive me crazy."

"That doesn't give you the excuse to shackle me with you and manipulate me to do your bidding," I glared fiercely at him, my voice breaking with every emotion I had.

"I know, my love, I know," he sighed deeply, shifting uncomfortably on the bed and turning his whole body to face me. 

I wasn't going to tell him that I never stopped thinking about him even after he left, and I wasn't going to tell him that he had won - even if I didn't want to, I felt something for him. But I was mad, and he doesn't deserve me.

There wasn't a day where I never blamed myself for feeling the way I did. I really was no different than a whore.

"I didn't think I'd see you again after that night," he admitted.

I was puzzled and confused. "What do you mean?" I frowned. "I was in fear of you, Mingi. Everyday I was paranoid that you changed your mind and would come knocking at my door to take me."

He chuckled lightly. "No, dollface. I didn't even know where you lived."

I stared at him apprehensively. "There was no tracking in the car?" The doubt was clear on my face. "Don't you mafia people do that? GPs everything that moved?"

"You would be correct, but no," he shook his head. "Not that one. That was my personal car. Not the mob boss' car, just regular Song Mingi. It's not connected to the business."

"You're lying," I objected, my chest tightening with how my heart beated.

"How many times do I have to tell you?" Mingi sighed. "Call me whatever you want, a bastard, a son of a bitch, the devil incarnate. I may con my way and twist the truth, but Y/N, you should know by now that I am not a liar."

I swallowed the lump that blocked my throat from breathing in and out. "Not to you," Mingi confessed. "I care very deeply about you."

I couldn't help the shock that resonated onto my face and expression. "You really intended to give me that car?" I croaked. 

He nodded without hesitation. "Yes, love. Yes, I did."

Something in my chest exploded, all the emotions and how I felt threatening to bubble up within me. "I hate you," I whispered.

Mingi heard it though. "What?" he frowned.

I was very angry at this point. "Is this part of your games again, Song Mingi?" I spat, tossing the blankets away from my body.

"My love, please calm down," he pleaded.

"No!" I screeched, standing up and inching away from him and the bed. "I don't need your stupid car after you took advantage of me, you slimy little snake."

I began pulling my hair out in frustration. "You could have let me go," I cried out. "But instead, you didn't and you toyed with me and my body!"

"Y/N, stop it," he warned, standing up, himself, and trying to reach for me, but all it did was make me back away more.

"You think the car would absolve everything?" I seethed, making my way to the door, intending to leave. "You could have approached me like a normal person, I might have given you a chance to woo me--" 

I grabbed my arms and spun me around swiftly. "Mingi, let go--"

"You don't understand," Mingi hissed, his eyes had the mafia leader's anger in them, scaring me a little. "You don't get it all, Y/N."

"Mingi, please--"

"I had  every intention of letting you go that night," he snarled. "When I said I never thought I'd see you again, I meant it. I was really letting you go." 

"You asshole, I hate you!" I screamed in defiance.

Mingi scoffed. "Really?" he squinted his eyes at me and pulled me into him, embracing me. It effectively halted me, I wasn't expecting it.

"That car was yours," he whispered. "If you really detested me, you could have sold it and gotten rid of every trace of me."

"And have you kill me for doing so? I think not."

"I wouldn't have known. If it had GPS, I would have tracked it somewhere else."

I cursed under my breath. There was no fooling him. "I wish you sold it," he said. "You could have lived comfortably and I would have rested easy knowing you had enough money so you wouldn't work at night anymore."

I shivered when he tucked my hair behind my ears. "What if someone else got you first? What if they had worse intentions?"

"I want you," he continued when I didn't reply. "I wanted you for myself, to take you and do whatever I damn well pleased."

He tilted my chin gently, forcing me to look him in the eyes. "I wanted to fuck you that night. Hard. Fast. Rough."

That caught me off guard. My face heated up in response.

"But I couldn't," he sighed before I could fully internalize what he said. "I didn't want this life for you. There was too much danger around me..."

He touched my forehead before leaning in and giving the bandaged wound a peck. "I should have come sooner before they did this to you."

I realized that passion was often mistaken for aggression. Mingi had too much of both. "You didn't send Wooyoung to spy on me?" I asked.

Mingi shook his head. "Wooyoung working with you was a sheer coincidence."

"It's not too late, you can still let me go," I tried to convince him. "You can let me go, once and for all."

He shook his head, his hold on me tightening. "No," he flatly said. Desperation swam in his eyes. "I let you go once, and that month was my worst. You're mine now, you hear me?"

The way he looked at me, I was the brightest star in his universe, and he finally had caught up to me. Then Mingi let me go, his eyes darkening into something foreboding; something more sinister.

"Strip."

It took a moment for me to understand what he said, and when I did, my eyes widened. "W-What?"

His eyes never left mine. "You heard me," he said. "Take your clothes off."

I took a step back from him and Mingi's jaw hardened when he saw me. "What are you doing?" he clenched his teeth, his voice taut.

"Mingi, please," I pleaded.

"Please what?" he growled. "Take your fucking clothes off, Y/N. I'm going to fuck you."

My chest fell up and down with how rough my breathing became. Mingi's scowl deepened when he saw me not moving an inch. He proceeded to take his shirt off and throw it randomly somewhere.

I gulped, taking in his physique. I knew he was toned, but seeing him up close made my brain go haywire with want. My brows shot up as I stared at the tattoo I didn't know he had on his left chest. It was an 'A' in a circle - an anarchy symbol, or rather, the Ateez emblem.

"Are you going to hurt me?" I whimpered.

His eyes narrowed in irritation. "No. Come here," he ordered. He had a demanding presence. The suffocating domination he had on me was daunting, but I wasn't going to give in to him.

I stood frozen in my spot for a few more seconds before I backed up again. Mingi slowly crept up to me, he looked like a predator more than ever.  I backed up even faster until my back hit the wall. Panic surged through me when Mingi reached me.

He put his arms on either side of the wall, trapping me in. "Where are you going to go?" he sneered.

Before I could respond, Mingi ripped my nightgown off swiftly in the middle and lifted me easily in his arms, tossing me effortlessly on the bed. I screamed for dear life as he hovered over me.

"Song Mingi! What the fuck are you doing to her?!” I heard someone scream from outside the room.

"Fuck off!" Mingi roared angrily.

I trembled beneath him. He looked so much bigger than me when he was on top of me like this. I covered my bare breasts with my arms, but Mingi wasn't having it.

His eyes roamed hungrily over me. "No, babydoll," he smirked, grabbing my hands roughly and pinning them down on the bed. "You do not cover your tits around me, got it?"

I nodded as he devoured me with his eyes. I gasped when he leaned down and began sucking them. The stimulation was overwhelming - he would alternate between sucking and nipping my nipples gently.

"Mingi, please wait," I whimpered pathetically when he let go of one of my hands to fondle my tits.

I shook my head frantically and a choked cry was torn from my when  his other hand wrapped around my neck. He lifted his head up to glare at me.

"Stay still," he barked.

I felt his tongue lick my lips, trying to push them apart. I whined in reluctance, trying to turn my head away, but Mingi quickly let my neck go to the back of my head and tugged my hair roughly on his hands. I cried out and struggled when he bit my bottom lip.

I inhaled a deep breath sharply when he pulled away to stare at me as I shuddered. I tensed when he started leaning down again slowly. He let go of my hair to press a thumb on my jaw, smirking darkly as he forced my mouth open.

"You're so beautiful like this," he murmured. "Naked, shaking like a leaf, and all mine."

He ravaged my mouth once more, tugging on my hair a little bit. When I refused to cooperate, he murmured another warning against my mouth, this time with more threat. His tongue played with mine, and he groaned against me, and plunged his tongue deeper.

I felt my body trembling more, the wetness down there was becoming impossible to ignore at his touch, and I was aching for relief at this point.

Tears fell from my eyes at the roughness and tenderness he was making me feel, and I felt nothing but confusion. He wiped my tears away with his fingers.

"Don't cry," he whispered.

"C-Can we do this next time?" I begged.

His penetrating glare left me fumbling for words, and yet submissive to his touch, unsure if I should hate him for doing this, or liking it because it was him. 

I knew one thing, I felt undeniably safe with him.

"Darling, please, I'm not going to hurt you," Mingi pleaded when I began thrashing around, trying to get away from his criminal hold, by pushing his body towards me. "You want this just much as I do--"

"Fuck you," I spat on his face. Shock filled his face as he wiped the spit absentmindedly.

His eyes widened before mania and fury fueled his features. "Don't worry, I plan to."

I was expecting something rough and unrestrained, but no, Mingi kissed me softly, lovingly, and I couldn't help but kiss him back with equal emotions. His hands went everywhere - my hair, neck, stomach - until it reached its goal down there.

Panic surged through me and I tried to struggle, but he held my legs down with his and trapped me with his chest.

"Mingi," I wailed.

"Shut up," he hissed, ignoring my pleas.

Something about the way he said it made me extremely wet. It was such a dark arousal, too. Mingi groaned loudly, his fingers felt my damp pussy, rubbing and pressing on it. I bit my lips to stop the moans that were wanting to spill out of me.

"Baby," Mingi rumbled, pulling my bottom lip out of my mouth. "Do not, and I mean, do not hold back on me, yeah? I want to hear your pretty sounds..."

It's not like he gave me a choice, I let out a breathy moan when he slipped a finger in, pushing in deeper until he was knuckles deep. I unconsciously squeezed around his finger and that made him even crazier.

"Oh sweetheart," he choked out. "You are incredibly tight, my angel."

He started stroking in and out, sliding with ease and finger fucked me faster and rougher than he did when he were at the train station.  I moaned when he curled his fingers up and started rubbing that sweet spot.

"M-Mingi," I moaned erotically. "P-Please, slow down for m-me."

He kissed my neck, his lips nipping at the soft flesh there. "How?" he groaned against my skin. "Do you not hear that?"

The loud, squelching sound from my wet pussy as he drilled his finger relentlessly in me was driving me crazy. I gasped when his pace got faster, his palms were hitting my clit aggressively and I felt my orgasm slowly approaching me.

"No," Mingi growled. I whined in protest when he pulled out. He grabbed my jaws roughly. "You won't come, not until I say so," he snarled.

He stood and quickly got rid of his pants, his hands shaking with anticipation as removed the last piece of clothing he had - his boxers.

I stopped and watched him stroking his already hard cock, and he looked directly at me, his eyes hazed with lust and madness, his strokes going slower when I swallowed. He wasn't the biggest I've been with, but he was the thickest. 

The length of it was veiny, the head of it red with the need to be inside me. I gulped when I realized that he was going to be inside me.

"Look how hard you make me, precious," his eyes were lethal and ferocious. "I'm sorry, but I can't take it anymore."

Before I could say anything, a startled cry left my lips when he mounted me, roughly pushing my thighs apart to let himself in for the invasion he was going to do.

"Mingi--oh!" I whined when he shoved his fingers back in my pussy and stroked in and out like the madman he was. I struggled repeatedly, thrashing my legs and kicking him as hard as I possibly could.

"Resistance is useless, stop it!" Mingi shouted, making me stop in my acts and stare at him dumbfounded.

He tiredly buried his head on the crook of my neck. "I will give you anything and everything you want and more," he whispered in distress and desperation. "Just please give in to me, baby, please ."

The way he was begging broke something in me. "It doesn't work like that," I sighed.

"Then don't hate me," was all he said before he pushed into me in one thrust of his hips, almost tearing me into two.

I choked out a loud moan as my nails dug into his back. "M-Mingi," I gasped in broken moans.

He stayed still inside me for what seemed like a lifetime, shushing me and whispering the gentlest of words into my ears as he gave me little kisses here and there.

I knew he was corrupting me, but the feel of him inside me sent stars in my vision. It was the corruption, the alternation, between him being rough and then into being the most affectionate man.

Mingi withdrew all of a sudden, then thrust deeply, both of us letting out pleasure filled moans that echoed all over the room.

"I'm going to have you now, okay?" he said.

Without waiting for my reply, he thrust into me hard, over and over and over again. I felt my body being filled delightfully, the sensation of Mingi's cock seemingly swallowing all the words I intended to hurl at him.

His thrusts quickened, each thrust making me cry out loud and moaning louder and louder, not caring if anybody heard me from outside.

"Oh, fuck, my love," Mingi groaned, looking me directly in the eyes as he hovered over me. "You feel so fucking good."

He leaned down to kiss me roughly. "You're all mine, okay? You're fucking mine."

It was the moment when I knew that I couldn't hold back anymore. No matter how hard I tried to deny it, maybe I was his, after all. It was fucked up, but goddamn it, I wanted him.

"I'm all yours," I cried out. "Please, please fuck me--ngh!" 

He groaned at my sudden surrender to him, reaching down with one hand to rub my clit as he fast as he was fucking into me. He locked his lips into mine in a demanding kiss.

"Your pussy feels so fucking good," his deep voice bought out a different type of pleasure in me. "Wrap your legs around me, my love."

I obeyed him without questions, moaning his name out loud when he reached even deeper than before. He buried his face in my neck as he fucked faster, harder, and deeper.

"Oh, fuck, fuck, fuck..."

"You want me to go harder, baby?"

"Yes! "Well, you better start begging."

“Please, Mingi, please…”

His cock filled my pussy harder until I felt the tip touch the end of my walls. In a moment of complete bliss, I grabbed his face and locked eyes with him. The surprise in his eyes made him buck his hips roughly. "Is my angel a slut, after all?" he smirked.

My body shuddered against him, and I felt a pleasure that intensified with the degrading name - slut.

"I love you," he whispered abruptly. 

The sincerity in his eyes made my chest tighten and explode. "Since when?" I croaked out.

"I don't know," he smiled through the pleasure he felt. "I just do."

It was a feeling I knew all too well, as I felt the same.

A surge of bravery passed through me, maybe it was all from the payback and I want to get even. "Prove it," I smirked.

"Oh, you're going to be the death of me," he growled.

I screamed his name over and over again as he fucked his desires into me, until a strangled groan from him made his thrusts more desperate and sloppier. 

His moans were getting higher and higher in pitch until he was nothing more than a whining, moaning mess. It turned me on to the highest degree.

"Come with me, love, please," he begged. "I need it..."

It was all I needed to hear, and there was no turning back. He broke an orgasm out of me, stripping me of any plans to defy him ever again.

His groans of pleasure matched his slowing thrusts and with a final plunge forward, hot cum filled began filling me. The little kisses he planted all over my face while whispering the dirtiest things with the most affectionate tone gave me the shivers.

He laid on top of me tiredly, and I was expecting him to stay like that because we were both tired and spent, but no. "Mingi?" I asked in confusion. 

I was confused, I whined when he pulled out, going down on me to stare at my swollen pussy. It was so embarrassing, him being so close and personal down there.

"W-What are you doing?" I moaned again when I felt his fingers push back his cum back inside me.

"Can't let all of this go to waste, yes?" he smirked before diving in.

I almost had another orgasm at the sight. I felt Mingi eat me out hurriedly, holding my legs so I don't shut them close. The slurping sounds were so obscene.

Suddenly, he stopped and got back on top of me with the cockiest smirk on his face. He leaned down, forcefully opened my mouth, then opened his.

"Mmph!" I groaned lewdly, wide-eyed, but suddenly wet all over again.

I felt something wet, sticky, go in my mouth when Mingi kissed me - cum. He had just sucked his own cum from my pussy, and spit it out in my mouth.

"That's a good girl," he smirked, wiping his mouth with his hands. "Take it all in for me..."

He leans back at me again and I expectedly open my mouth for him again.  His cum dribbled slowly from his mouth to mine and we both groaned at the erotic sight. "Swallow," he said.

I savoured his taste and swallowed, just like he wanted to. He bit his lips at my lewdness. "You did not just do that," I was bewildered.

"And what if I did?" Mingi smirked.

We lay next to each other, not saying a word, and just taking in what transpired between the two of us. I lay on Mingi's chest, tracing the tattoo on his chest.

"What's it for?" I asked absentmindedly.

"That, my love, is a brand that we wear to prove our loyalty," he replied patiently, rubbing my arms up and down. "Hongjoong drew it, himself."

"Does everyone have them?"

"Yes," he hummed. "Yunho has his on his chest too, Wooyoung and San both have theirs on their thighs. Hongjoong on his right wrist, Seonghwa on the left, Jongho on his arm, Yeosang on his back."

"I see," I replied lazily, laying back on his chest and just staying there. It wasn't awkward at all, I just felt relaxed with Mingi like this.

"You didn't reply to me earlier," Mingi's deep voice accused.

"With what?" I frowned, not even bothering to open my eyes.

"I told you I love you, I meant what I said," he sighed. "It wasn't a spur of the moment thing."

"But Mingi, this is only the second time we've seen each other, how can you love me?" I whispered, my tongue burning because I knew I was bullshitting myself with that.

"Don't be a hypocrite, precious," he chuckled. I huffed and he laughed. "You forget I'm the Don, I can see right through you."

"I don't know what you're talking about," I rolled my eyes playfully, turning away from him.

He grabbed me gently and gave me a quick kiss. I blushed when he kissed my nose. "Admit it," he pressed.

"Admit what?"

"That you're slowly falling in love with me," he grinned. "Just like I am with you, my queen."

I cursed under my breath. "Why do you keep calling me that?" I frowned, trying to divert the topic.

"I'll take that as a yes," he laughed. "You mean 'my queen'? So you get used to it since I want you by my side when I rule."

"Bold of you to assume I'll agree," I murmured.

"I mean, we already fucked each other's brains out, I'm just saying--"

"Mingi!"

We laughed out loud, and we laughed even harder when all we heard from outside the door were: 

'Ha! Woo, you fucking owe me $50, I told you they'll make up!'

'Yeah, but the bet was if they make up before fucking, San!'

'I don't give a fuck. Hwa, you owe me too!'

'Me?! That was Yeosang!'

"Boss!"

I was startled when Mingi suddenly covered my whole naked body with the blanket protectively. Somebody just came through the door without knocking.

"Choi Jongho," Mingi seethed, shaking in anger. "It better be good or I swear I will shoot you on the spot."

"Ah," I heard our lovely driver fumble by the door. "Well, Hongjoong saw somebody steal the car in the garage."

Mingi sighed loudly. "Which one?"

"The white one."

"Well, did they break your legs first?"

"What?"

"I said," Mingi inhaled sharply. "Did they break your legs first?"

I stroked Mingi's thighs to calm him down. Though it turned me on to see him mad - sue me, he was hot - I liked Jongho and I don't want to see him dead yet.

"No," Jongho replied.

"So go and fucking chase it down, then!" Mingi howled. "Did you really have to go to me for that? Get the hell out of my room, out!"

"Hey, this is my house!" I heard Yunho shout from a distance.

"That I gave you!" Mingi screamed back.

I couldn't stop the laughter that erupted from my throat. I suppose it wouldn't be too bad trying to get along with everyone and see where this journey takes us. When Jongho shut the door, I peeked out from the blanket to find Mingi already staring at me.

"So," Mingi cleared his throat. "What now?"

I attempted to stifle a grin, but I failed. "Luckily for you, I like having power as well."

"Good," he beamed. I was in awe, where was the rugged and brusque man I met on the train station?

He bought out documents from the bedside table and began writing on it. "I just have to write your name in the official document so the enemy does not touch you," he explained when he saw me look at him curiously.

"They're eventually going to find out about you," he continued. "You have an English name, love?"

"Why?" I asked.

"For overseas," he shrugged. "Our operations extend out there, believe it or not."

I looked at him apprehensively. When Mingi saw me hesitate, he spoke up. "We'll take it one step at a time, okay?" he tenderly said. "I know this is a lot of change, but I promise you, nobody will hurt you. Hurting you will equate to hurting me as well. Any family I should know of?"

My heart swelled incredibly so. I was scared, terrified even, but I had a good feeling about him and everything that will come next.

"No," I smiled sadly. "I'm an orphan. And it's Rinoa."

He stopped in his tracks and looked up to meet my eyes. "You're very strong," he said with a small smile. "You have me and the boys now, no more worrying alone, okay? Put down your college information too, I'll pay for it from now on."

My eyes widened. "You don't have to," I whispered. "I've been managing on my own for years now."

"I know, love, but part of being mine is letting me take care of you. Let me take this burden off of your shoulders, okay?"

I wanted to tear up. I was confused, but felt very happy. "I hope you don't let me down," I whispered. " Or I'm going to beat you up," I grinned afterwards.

Mingi grinned back, kissing my hands tenderly. "I promise I'll give you everything and make you happy, and I'm sorry for all the stuff I put you through."

"No more lies?" I pointed out.

Mingi shook his head. "No more lies."

"So what's your English name too?"

Mingi chuckled. "I won't lie," he smirked. "But I never said I won't ask for some sort of payment."

I rolled my eyes and kissed him on the cheeks. His eyes widened in response. "That was fast," he laughed. "Look at you already wanting to know things about myself."

"Glad to know you're still the cocky man I met," I laughed. "Would've been weird if you just suddenly changed."

I looked at him expectantly with a cheeky smile. He laughed out loud before responding. "It's Stellan.”

"It suits you," I commented. 

We stared at each other, just taking in the other person. Little by little, we'll get to each other, and it starts right here, and right now. "Come here," he began

He lifted me up to put me on his lap so I could straddle him and pulled me towards him until our lips danced in a game of truce.

I fell into his rhythm naturally as his arms wrapped around me and held me lovingly. I had found my lover with Mingi, and I had fallen in love with him.

[acoazlove]

A New Place | part three

Azriel x Archeron!Reader

Summary: The Inner Circles dinner turned out far different than anyone could have anticipated.

Word Count: 3k

Warnings: Angst

─────────────────────────

The Tavern is in chaos. All of your coworkers, spring from one side of the building to the next. Cleaning things that you didn’t even think needed cleaning. Moving chairs and tables this way and that.

Yet you don’t have a clue what it’s all for. Well, it’s because ‘someone important’ is coming in, as Benny had said two days ago. You just didn’t know who, you were being kept out of the loop, as per usual. Shoulders slump at that realisation. Sliding into one of the stools at the bar, chin resting on your hand, silently watching them fuss and argue about minuscule things.

Odessa’s black hair swished as she barked orders at Oberon and Tarian. The two of them grumble but follow her lead nonetheless. The absolute worst part was the fact that Dominic’s hulking form was nowhere to be seen. He never misses a shift and does not show up late. Made even worse because it’s already dark out. Shifting your gaze to the clock, and see it’s already 8:00. His and Benny’s absence was starting to stress you out.

A damp cloth gets thrown onto the counter in front of you, startling you from your thoughts. Swiping a hand down your face to remove any droplets that splashed onto you. You scowl up at the culprit, finding Adem grimacing. “Sorry.” Quiet and breathy as if he was trying to hold in a laugh. “No, you’re not.” Turning your head back to the scene behind you, a snort escapes him at your words. Choosing to ignore that, “Do you know what’s going on?”

Gaze meets his once again, finding him avoiding eye contact. “…No.” Too long a pause for you not to notice. Eyes narrowing in suspicion, “Yes you do.” an accusatory finger points in his face, which he slaps away. Face scrunching at the accusation, “Firstly get that out of my face. Secondly, fine, I do. But I can’t tell you.” he replies with an exasperated huff.

Brows furrow once again, “Why not?” Adem goes to reply but gets interrupted by two large hands clapping down on his shoulders, a wince leaving him. Dominic's scowling face appears over his shoulder, meeting your eyes. “Why aren’t you two working?” a brow raising at you. “Shouldn’t you be cleaning the glassware?”

You release a frustrated groan but move behind the bar. Grabbing a couple glasses to shine, “What’s going on?” voice taking an irritated tone. Sick of your questions being ignored.

Their eyes track something behind you, turning and following their gaze, you find Benny leaning against the kitchen doorway, arms crossed over her chest. You raise a brow questioningly, and she reciprocates it. Before you can repeat your question again. “Break time, y/n.”

You slam the glass you were shining on the bar harder than intended, causing all eyes to shift to you. “You’ll find out after your break.” Benny’s tone holds no argument.

“Fine.” You say through gritted teeth, and aggressively pull your waist apron off and shove it into her arms before you walk into the kitchen.

Once you’re out of hearing distance, Dominic gives Benny an incredulous look, “She’s going to be upset once she finds out.” A heavy sigh exits her, “I know. Let’s just finish cleaning up. They should be here in about 20 minutes.”

Dominic and Adem nod and turn to help the others, and Benny runs a hand down her face defeatedly.

─

The Inner Circle make their way towards Benny’s Bar, The boys leading the way. Elain and Lucien had kindly offered to look after Nyx for the night, giving his parents the night to relax. Amren also couldn’t make it, since she is away in the Summer Court. The family all dressed comfortably since the bar isn’t exactly the fanciest place.

Azriel’s hands wringing together as he walks behind them. A bad feeling sat heavy in his stomach. He shoves his hands in his pockets and pushes away that feeling as much as he can. He typically prides himself on being a relatively calm and confident male, but that calm is slipping into nervousness with every step closer to the tavern. Mor’s and Cassian’s excited voices only seem to make it worse.

The bell above the door rings loudly in his ears, as they all step into the Bar. His assessing eyes track each patron, and It surprises Az that no one even bats an eye, completely ignoring the big group that had just arrived.

Benny bounds over, a beaming smile on her face, that the lot of them reciprocate easily. Nesta and Feyre, having never met the blue female, eye her curiously, but grin regardless.

“Welcome! I’m Benny.” Introducing herself to the two females, who introduce themselves in return. “Let’s get you all seated.” Her smile never left her face.

Benny leads them to a more secluded corner of the room to give them as much privacy as the Inner Circle can get. And just like Benny had said a couple of days ago, two large tables were shoved together. Once everyone is seated Benny hands all of them some old menus that had hardly been used in decades, “I’ll leave you all to take a look, then I’ll come back and take your orders.” The group thanks her as she stalks away.

“She’s lovely.” Feyre voices to her mate next to her, while opening her menu.

“You should have met her when she first opened this place.” Mor snickers. “She wasn’t our biggest fan at first, but we managed to get her to warm up to us,” Cassian says with a proud grin, which Rhys snorts at.

Azriel peers over his shoulder, hardly paying attention to the conversation in front of him. His nerves spike once again when his shadows start darting around, whispering to him about who is nearby.

As he tries to shoo them away so he can see for himself, a deep booming voice comes from behind the bar. “Archeron! Get your ass behind the bar!”

The whole group's head snapped in the direction to find the source of those foul words. Nesta and Feyres' faces are set in a look of outrage, and the boys look about ready to kill. But as soon as they go to do something about it, a familiar head pops out from the kitchen door. You. Everyone’s mouths immediately snap shut.

Your own face is set in irritation. “What?” You growl back at the deep voice. Azriel’s dark brows raise a fraction, his gaze turning back towards his family, mouths dropped to the floor, watching you make your way over to him, while quickly trying to tie an apron around your waist. Az’s shadows now trailing across the wood flooring towards you, and he struggles to reign them back in.

Nesta's attention whirls on Cassian. “Is this why we’re having dinner here?” She snaps at him. Cassian shuts his mouth as he meets her eyes, “No, I had no idea.” His brows pull together as he turns back to look in your direction, at the same time Benny stops by Dominic and you. His frown deepens, “She did though.”

A slender figure obscures their view of you all of a sudden “I’ll be your server for the night.” The person's voice. Morrigan’s face lights up, “Odessa?” She questions, leaning back in her seat to get a better look at her. “Hi, Mor,” Odessa replies with a chuckle. Her head turns back behind her, towards you having a stare off with the male in front of you. You don’t know that they’re here, she realises as she scratches down their order.

─

Glaring at Dominic, who tilts his head towards the liquor, then throws a rag at your face. His silent way of telling you to hurry up. “I still had ten minutes left of my break.” you hiss, ripping the cloth off your face.

He shrugs, turning his attention back to the glass in front of him, “It’s busy.” You’re about to whip him with the towel in your hands before Benny’s blue form leans against the bar top in front of you. Raising a brow at the scowl on your face. “We have customers waiting.”

A rumbling laugh comes from your right, and a bottle of alcohol is shoved into your hands so hard you have to take a step back. You take a deep breath at the smug look on his face, he then hands you a note with a drink order scribbled on it in Odessa’s handwriting.

Without another word, you read the order, and step up to the shelf, take six shot glasses, and place them down on a tray, lined up. You pluck the lid off the liquor bottle and bump-pour the shots. Practically slamming the bottle down once done.

A low whistle is heard from the kitchen doorway, spinning on your heel, your eyes narrow at the blonde. Oberon has the gall to smirk at you. “What’s got your knickers in a twist?” Smirk widening as your face twisted further in frustration. Benny steps in before you can blow up, hand sliding onto your shoulder to try to get your attention. However, a flash of mousy brown hair slides in behind the male in front of you.

Tarian’s smile is almost smug as he peers over your shoulder, his focus catching on something, and he elbows the male next to him in the ribs, Oberon snorts at the observation. With a huff, you turn your head to see what is so interesting and find a dark shadow swirling by your shoulder.

All frustration leaves your body, knowing who it belongs to. Eyes widening, and panic setting in. Why is it here? Is he here? Are they all here? Your gaze lands back on Benny next to you. Who’s expression softens considerably upon noticing the flash of hurt that crosses your features.

Now you finally know who they were getting the place ready for.

Hesitantly looking around the room, and immediately lock eyes with hazel. Then the rest of your family, whose attention quickly turns to anything else, trying to make it look like they weren’t just gawking at you. You release a shaky exhale and push Benny's hand off your shoulder. “A bit of warning would have been nice.” You grit out. A guilty smile tugged at her lips. “I thought you would freak out and run.”

You can’t help but gape at her words. “Name one time I’ve done that.” She gives you a look, and you're reminded once again of how you started working in the bar in the first place. “Oh piss off,” you grumble before going back over to Dominic.

Choosing to ignore the fact that you have six pairs of eyes currently tracking your every move, you push a tray of shots to the edge of the counter. “Dessa.” Calling her attention away from a female sitting on one of the bar stools.

You point at the tray and she reluctantly leaves the female’s side to get the drinks. Giving you a wink as she heads in the direction of the large group. You send her a crude gesture as she turns, pulling a snort from the bulky male next to you. “Be nice.”

You throw the rag that you had been holding, at him. “You're lucky I didn’t whip you with that.” Turning towards a customer waiting to order. Shuffling comes from behind you, and in your peripheral you see Tarian ushering Oberon back into the kitchen.

Benny lingered by the doorway as well before following the two males. An unexpected breath of relief escapes you now that her eyes aren’t on you. Disregarding that realisation you keep yourself busy with pouring drinks, keeping to yourself for the rest of the night.

─

Azriel hasn’t taken his gaze off of you since you entered the room. Though that isn’t unusual for him. He had caught himself doing so since your first interaction in the human realm. An invisible force guiding his attention to you constantly, however, he always brushed it off as your charming personality. As far as he knows, you never seem to notice.

Scarred fingers twitch as he watches you move, strung so tight it almost looks painful. Trying with every fibre of your being to ignore the group of people who let you down. He let you down. He should’ve said something to them. He thought they would remember on their own. He was wrong.

He should’ve told you that he remembered. That could’ve helped at least a little, you would know that you’re not an afterthought, that he sees you. But he was a coward. Didn’t want you to think of him in that way, because it's easier for him. Did you end up even opening the present he got you? He wouldn’t blame you if you threw it out.

He gets pulled out of his thoughts by plates being cleared from the table. A red-haired male doing so as quickly and quietly as he could. How long had his self-deprecating thoughts distracted him? That question is answered by the Inner Circle standing from their seats and grabbing their jackets. Hardly conversing.

As Azriel starts walking out of the building behind his family, he looks over his shoulder, he sees you taking off your waist apron, muttering something to Benny while heading through the kitchen. A jacket hanging from your arm. He loses sight of you very briefly as the Tavern's door closes behind him, but then sees you exit out of the bar’s back door.

The rest of the group doesn’t seem to notice, already ambling in the direction of the River House, so he slips away over to where you’re standing.

He’s silent as he does so. He can tell that you know he’s there if the way you tense up is anything to go by. Stopping a good distance away from you to help make you feel like you’re not being cornered.

The silence that passes between you feels loud. “You didn’t seem surprised when you all realised I work here.” Pulling your jacket tighter around yourself, keeping your gaze forward. “Everyone else looked like they’d seen a ghost.”

Azriel studied your side profile, moonlight highlighting each feature, trying to decipher what you are truly feeling from your quiet, monotonous voice. He remembers you being far more expressive when talking. However, he knows three months can truly change someone. Especially with the way you were treated.

At his extended silence, you finally turn your head towards him, and the uncomfortable yet questioning look you give him prompts him to finally speak. “I saw you with Benny at the Cafe two days ago.” A heavy sigh leaves you at that. “Why didn’t you tell them?” He frowns at your question.

”Why would I tell them?” Now it's your turn to frown. “Because they’re your family. Plus work for Feyre and Rhysand. Doesn’t that mean you need to tell them everything?” Azriel shuffles on his feet, wings twitching at his back, shadows crawling across the pavements towards you, as if wanting to comfort you. Trying and failing to reign them in, He turns his attention to the Inner Circles disappearing forms, hardly in view anymore.

You follow his gaze “Not everything.” Brows pulling together, many questions on the tip of your tongue, but he continues before you can voice them. “Most things yes, but after what happened,” turning back to look at you, “You’re happy here. You should be able to keep a safe space. You found that with them.” He tilts his head to the Bar back door behind you, a curl falling over his forehead as he does so. Another sigh leaves you. “They all came anyway. So that doesn’t matter anymore.”

Thick brows pull together at the defeated tone of your voice. Opening his mouth to say something, but decides against it. You notice it though, deciding to ignore it when he stays silent.

A roaring laugh from the kitchen pulls both of your attention. A long exhale escapes past your lips. “I should get back to work.” Grabbing the door handle, almost hesitantly. “They miss you.” Azriel all but blurts out. Needing you to know. He cringed internally at the volume he spoke, not intending it to come out as a near yell.

You scoff. “If they missed me they would have tried to find and talk to me.” His shadows move sporadically, giving away his inner turmoil. “They wanted to give you time.” He tries to reason.

A sound of disbelief comes from you as soon as the words leave his mouth. “For three months? They wanted to give me time for three months?” Looking up at the stars to calm yourself. “For all I know they just forgot about me. It's not like it’d be the first time.” Azriel doesn't like the tone you’re using but understands where your anger and irritation are coming from.

Letting out a long exhale when he doesn’t respond. “I really should get back in there. I hope you enjoyed your night Azriel.” The sincerity of your tone makes Azriel’s shoulders slump, but he nods as you slip back inside. Leaving him alone with an uncomfortable silence. His shadows circled around him in frustration, whispering about the disappointed look on your features as you made your way back through the kitchen. They want him to go back in and keep talking to you, to try to get you to smile.

He’ll try again another day. Give you some time to collect your thoughts and feelings and accept the fact that they all now know where you are. No guarantee that they won't just show up when you need time to breathe. To turn your safe space into a place they visit often.

Maybe he can convince the Inner Circle to have a civil, grown-up conversation with you. Maybe you could get them to understand that how they treated you has affected you more than they could ever understand. That they hurt you. That you deserve better. You’re not a child anymore, you've been through stuff too.

He wants you to be happy.

With that thought, he jumps into the sky and flies home. But he’s finally realising that home feels different without you.

─────────────────────────

a/n: There might be spelling mistakes. I’m sorry this took so long, I couldn’t get this right for a long time, and I’m still not the happiest with it, but I can always fix it in the future. The family confrontation will be in the next part. I’m sorry that the story is taking a while. I promise that the actual love story with reader and Az will show up really, really soon. Anyway, I hope you enjoyed this regardless. <3

[marvelwitchergilmore]

Unexpected Surprises

Summary: Logan x Fe!Reader -> Finding out your pregnant is one thing, having Logan know before you is another.

Disclaimer: Mostly fluff, descriptions of giving birth, Logan's senses are at their full power. He's also read the books. One swear word here and there. Not Proof Read.

If someone had told you, even yesterday, that you would be sitting inside your bathroom with Logan sitting against your sink counter, waiting for a pregnancy test to show you a result he already knew…

You wouldn’t have believed them. 

They could have been cursed to tell the truth their entire lives and you still wouldn’t have believed them. 

Because it was baffling to you. 

And it had all started because Logan - of all people - knew you were pregnant. 

It had all started several weeks ago when you had met the team under the school inside Jean Grey’s lab. The others had been talking when you had arrived and slid in to stand beside Logan. 

After a moment, he sniffed. 

“What is it?”

“Have you changed your shower gel?”

You looked at him with a bewildered look. “No, why?”

“You smell different.”

“I don’t know how comfortable I am knowing you can smell me.” You said, looking up at him. You knew it was a part of his mutation; heightened senses, but it still caught you off guard every now and then. 

Logan shrugged. “I can always smell you.”

From there, you both turned to find out why you’d been called down to the lab. 

Over the next couple of weeks, Logan noticed a change in you. 

You started napping. 

For the average person, taking a nap in the middle of the day wasn’t unheard of. But for you, someone who practically lived off four to five hours a night of sleep, constantly running around the place doing things, unable to sit still long enough to even think about taking a nap….

It was unheard of. 

First it had been in the living room on the sofa whilst the kids were either out or in their rooms before they’d get called for dinner. Then in the library, the hallway on the window seat bench, the kitchen. And Logan hadn’t been the only one to find you napping. 

But he was the only one to move you from where you were and into your bedroom. 

And each day your scent was getting stronger. 

For the life of him he couldn’t put his finger on it. He had asked Jean about it but since you hadn’t come to her, or hadn’t seemed unlike your normal self, she didn’t see anything to worry about. 

Maybe your body was just finally making you listen and telling you to rest. 

But as of a week ago, you had been throwing up every meal you had. But you didn’t feel sick. Save for the twenty minutes before and after throwing up. Most of the time you felt hungry and nauseous at the same time. 

Except, you’d kept the fact you kept puking to yourself. Until a morning meeting before classes were about to start. 

“Excuse me, just a second-”

You just about managed to get out of the door and down the hallway before throwing up the toilet lid and emptying your breakfast back into the water. 

Everyone looked around concerned and Jean was about to follow you when Logan caught her by the door. “Let me.”

Logan seemed to know something the others didn’t. 

“Is she okay?”

Logan nodded, looking around before finding Charles. “She’s fine,” he replied, turning back to Jean. 

“I’ll be back in a minute.”

Closing the door behind him, Logan found you in the staff bathroom, the door unlocked. 

Knocking on, he heard you take a breath before flushing the toilet and putting the lid back down. He slowly entered before closing the door behind him and looking at you as you sat on the lid of the toilet seat. 

“Here,” Logan grabbed a fresh flannel and ran it under the tap before handing it to you and crouching on the floor so he could see you. 

“Thanks.” You took the flannel from him and placed it over your face, wiping it down before folding it over and running it down the back of your neck. “Two weeks. Two weeks and I can’t keep a meal down, but I feel normal.”

“There might be an explanation for that.”

Then you felt yourself starting to cry. 

You never cried. 

At least, Logan had never seen you cry. 

“I don’t know what’s wrong with me. One minute I’m flushed and wanting to throw up my internal organs, the next I was to sleep for a decade and eat nothing but sugar. Maybe I’m coming onto my period.”

“You’re not.”

You threw the flannel into the sink before looking at Logan. “What?”

“You’re not coming onto your period. You’re pregnant, Y/n.”

“Excuse me?”

Logan sighed. “I can…smell it. Your hormonal changes. And it would explain the tiredness, and the puking your guts up every five seconds. And the emotions.”

You just stared at Logan. “What?”

“If you don’t believe me, take a test. Maybe I’m wrong-”

“You are.” You told him. “I can’t be pregnant. When would I have had-”

Logan raised an eyebrow at you as if to say, “You really don’t remember?”

You looked up, away from him and towards the door, doing the maths in your head. 

“I can’t….no. No, I can’t be pregnant.”

“Look,” Logan began. “At least take a test. Just to be sure. I could be wrong…but I don’t think I am.”

The next day Logan drove you into the town and towards the local pharmacy. 

Sitting out in the car, you unbuckled your seat belt and looked at the door before turning to Logan. “Will you come in with me?”

And he did. Without question. 

Spending a few minutes searching for the tests, Logan found them and handed one over to you. “Can tell as early as…” He read the box. “Five weeks.”

You nodded before looking back at the shelf, grabbing a different box of a different brand, just to be safe. At the counter, the cashier rang up both boxes for you. Neither you or Logan missed the light smile on her face as she looked between the two of you. However, the cashier missed the slightly awkward shift from Logan as he realised what she was doing and he somehow moved both closer to you and away from you at the same time. 

“That’ll be seven, ninety five.”

You handed over a ten dollar bill and collected your change. Both yourself and Logan thanked her before shuffling away from the counter, Logan looking behind him as he opened up the door for you, finding the cashier smiling and waving you out. 

By the time you both got home, you found a note on the desk in the hallway from Xavier. They had taken the kids out on a school trip to the museum. They should be back by dinner. 

So that left you and Logan alone to stand inside your bathroom, avoiding looking at the two tests on the counter. 

“I still think it’s weird you can smell the change.” You said out loud, sat on the toilet seat, your hands interlocked with each other. “I mean…what does it even smell like?”

You unlocked your hands and pressed them between your knees, turning to look up at him as he leaned against your sink counter. 

Logan seemed a little out of it, his head somewhere else for a moment as his eyes remained fixed on the skirting board whilst he brushed a hand repeatedly across his face. 

“Huh?” He snapped out of it, brushing his face one last time before moving his hands so they were against the cold counter before crossing his feet and crossing his arms once more. “Oh, uh, I don’t know, It’s just different.”

“Like a bad different?” You asked. 

“Just…stronger, I guess. Why do you even want to know? I thought you found it weird?”

You nodded. “I do. But you can’t tell me you’ve got questions for things you find weird.”

Logan looked at you. “What? Like your ability to watch a serial killer documentary before you go to bed, yet you won’t watch horror movies?”

“I knew you found that weird!”

Logan nodded. “That’s because it is. Scott isn’t allowed near you in the month of October because you said he watches too many scary movies.”

“I can see it in his aura. Being near Scott in the month of October is like putting you next to a magnet and hoping you don’t get stuck to it. Horror movies scare me any time of year, it’s just stronger in October. And Scott watches too many.”

“Who knew the woman who used to work for the FBI, doesn’t like horror movies?”

“Technically, I worked in the labs. Not the field.”

“Still. FBI that’s afraid of a couple jumpscares on a set full of actors. Kind of ironic if you ask me.”

“Oh, please.” You replied, turned back to looking at the door. “You’re just as scared of them. Don’t think I didn’t spot the claw shaped holes in the pillow from last Halloween.”

From the corner of your eye, you saw Logan squirm. 

“How long is left on this thing anyway?”

You looked at your phone. “Twenty seconds.”

You both watched as the timer went off before looking at each other. “Ready?”

It took you a second, but you finally nodded and Logan stood back up straight. As did you before pulling the face down tests from the counter. 

Logan stood behind you, his hand absentmindedly coming to your hip as he looked over your shoulder. You closed your eyes before turning them round and took another second before finally opening them. 

It felt like the wind had been knocked out of you. 

Two lines. 

Both tests. 

Two, vibrant, clear from space, lines. 

And despite him being the first to know, everything suddenly felt a lot more real for Logan. 

“Oh my god,” you breathed out before you felt yourself starting to cry again. “Oh my god.”

You looked at Logan through the mirror before turning around and his arms wrapped themselves around you as you stood on your tiptoes to bury your face into his neck. 

“What do you need? Tell me what you need.”

You set yourself back on your feet, your eyes locked on Logan’s chest. “Sleep? I think.”

Logan smiled a little and brushed the hair out of your face, kissing your forehead. “Okay.”

“Logan?”

“Yeah?”

“Will you…” The question disappeared. “Stay with me.”

With his eyes fixed on yours, Logan nodded. 

Laying down beside you, his arms wrapped around you whilst your legs tangled with his. And for a moment, he was transported back almost nine weeks ago when you and him had finally crossed the one line you both swore you’d never cross with each other, in a motel room, just off the highway leading back into New York. 

Neither of you woke up until a few hours later where you found yourself lay on your side, Logan’s arm around your middle with his hand gently pressed to your belly, whilst he remained behind you, a little more on his front, his face half buried in his pillow. 

Having felt you move, Logan stirred awake for a moment to fully turn onto his side. But you just kept looking at him. 

Just like you had done almost ten weeks ago when you watched the sunlight that was beginning to peek through the curtains that never just quite shut all the way, dance across his bed-ridden hair and over the muscles in his back, ghosting over where the sheet was draped over his bottom half.

And just like then, you brushed a few of the stray hairs from his face, watching his too tired muscles unable to fight off the smile on his face whilst his hand came up and held yours against him for a moment before he kissed the centre of your palm. 

“What time is it?”

“A little after four…I think. I don’t think the others are back yet.”

“I think we’d know if they were.” Logan joked a little before gazing at you. “How are you feeling?”

“Better, I think. A little less sick.”

“Good.”

You nodded for a moment before looking back at Logan. “I think I want to do this.”

Logan gave you a questioning look for a moment. “Are you sure?”

You nodded. “I’m sure. If you don’t want to-”

“I want to.”

It wasn’t ever a second thought for Logan when he had come to terms with you being pregnant, as well as him being the first to know. He would have supported any decision you made, but he couldn’t help but feel a little more than happy when you confirmed his question. 

He had been in love with you ever since you had splattered midnight spaghetti sauce on your face from when you had slurped spaghetti. He had chuckled and wiped a spot from your chin with his thumb. 

Of course, he wasn’t blind.

He had always found you attractive since he first met you, but becoming your friend and falling in love with you two years later over a bowl of spaghetti as you graded papers…that was something he could have only ever dreamed of. 

That night, he thought about kissing you. But promised himself he wouldn’t. He couldn’t. You were both friends. 

And when you both almost kissed after having stepped into him whilst you were both outside looking for logs to put on the fire pit outside, he had a strong feeling you felt what he was feeling, too. 

But fear…stopped you both. 

And Rogue’s voice from shouting for you both since you’d both been gone ten minutes longer than you had planned. 

But that night in the motel room. 

Neither of you could deny it anymore. And there was no one around to interrupt. 

Maybe both of you wished it had happened a lot more smoothly. But neither of you could deny you weren’t not happy about what had happened. 

“You want to?” You rallied his words back to him, trying not to smile too much. 

Logan nodded. “I want to.”

“Good.”

“Good.”

“One thing,” you said. “What do we tell the others?”

“You didn’t tell anyone what happened?”

You shook your head. “No. Work kinda got in the way.”

Which it did. A few hours after the motel, you had both gotten a call to get back to the school as quickly as you could. And work got too busy, neither you or Logan had time to talk about what happened and before you both knew it, it got too late to mention it again.

“Did you?”

Logan shook his head. “No.”

“This is gonna be a shock to their system.”

You nodded in agreement. “Maybe we don’t tell them so soon. At least wait until the twelve week scan.”

“Agreed. Accept-”

“Jean’s got to know.”

Logan nodded and clicked his teeth. 

“But we can trust her. Maybe we’ll just have to corner her in her lab before she and Scott have lunch together.”

Logan nodded. “Good idea. Does the lab even have a sonogram machine?”

You reeled back a little. “Logan…”

“What? I might have…read…a couple of books.”

You could help but smile. “You read books? On pregnancy?”

 Logan shrugged, once again trying to hide his smile. “Had to know if I was right about you being pregnant. And if I was, I wanted to know…what to expect. Just because I’m nearly 200 years old doesn’t mean I know what I’m doing.”

“And the entire world takes a sigh of relief. Even the oldest man in the world doesn't know what he’s doing. Maybe we don’t have to have it all figured out right now.”

Logan smiled, his hand pressing gently against the bottom of your back, pulling you closer to him. “Maybe we don’t.”

“But we’re gonna do this together?”

Logan gave you a nod and smiled. “We’re gonna do this together.”

By the time the others got back, Logan was on cooking duty since the smell of everything was sending you into waves of sickness once again, until Logan handed you a small bag of sweets with a couple of pretzels inside that helped curb your cravings and settled the sickness. 

And, just like you had said, you found Jean in her lab just a little after Scott had left and told her what she needed to know. 

Within moments she had you lay on the examination table and Logan wheeled a chair over to be by your side whilst she scanned your stomach to find your uterus. 

“Have to say, you two took your time.”

“Huh?”

Jean smiled. “Rogue was sure something had happened that night at the firepit when she went to find you two. When she finds out she’s gonna be thrilled something did finally happen.”

You and Logan looked at each other. “Other than Rogue…how many people think that…”

“You two would finally stop being idiots and do something about it?” Jean clicked a couple of buttons on the monitor. “Everyone.”

“Everyone?!”

Jean smiled. “Yep. And now they’re gonna be thrilled. Take a look.”

Jean explained what you were looking at. “See, here their head, and their feet. They look pretty comfortable there, tucked up nice and cosy.” 

Jean did a couple other things whilst you and Logan looked at the screen, Logan’s hand taking yours in his before he kissed your palm again. 

“Wow…she’s so small.”

You looked at Logan with a smile, and tears in your eyes. “What makes you so certain it's a girl?”

Logan shrugged. “I just do.”

Squeezing his hand, you smiled and looked back at the monitor. 

“I’d put you at about a little over nine weeks. We should be able to hear a heartbeat.”

You looked a little shocked, not expecting to hear a heartbeat so soon. But Jean found it and…you breathed. Or maybe you held it. You weren’t quite sure. 

“Stay still,” Jean laughed a little. 

“Sorry,” you apologised. 

Logan held onto your hand, tears forming in his own eyes. But for two reasons. One; finally being close to you, seeing your baby and hearing their heartbeat. And two; the small thumping Logan had heard every time he was around you, almost like an echo of your own – or maybe his – had been your baby. 

The baby you were having together. 

He had been hearing their heartbeat for almost a week. 

“Logan…that’s our baby.”

There was no stopping his smile. “That’s our baby.”

With his other hand at the back of your head, his thumb making familiar strokes back and forth, he kissed you and you squeezed his hand a little tighter, never wanting to let go. 

“I’ll set this recording for you and print off a couple of pictures. Congratulations guys. You’ve got a very healthy baby.”

Jean did as she said she would and by the time you were clean of the gel and sat back up with Logan standing by your side, Jean gave you a couple of information booklets. 

“I think Logan’s already got most of it covered,” you said with a smile, catching his slightly sheepish look. “But thank you.”

Jean hugged both of you. “Congrats guys, and don’t worry. They won’t hear anything from me.”

You smiled. “Thank you.”

By the time you both got back to your room, you had one picture, as did Logan however the third one, Logan kept looking at. 

Without saying anything, you both came to an agreement and it wasn’t long before you found who you were looking for. 

Closing the library door, you checked all the spaces before confirming both yourself, Logan and Rogue were alone. 

“What’s going on?”

Coming to a stand, Rogue stood in front of Logan and you rounded the table to stand beside him. 

He held out the picture. “We wanted to give you this. Figured you should be the first to know…apart from Jean.”

Rogue took the photo in her hands from Logan, it taking a minute before it all finally clicked in her head and confirmed what she was looking at. 

Baby Y/L/N HOWLETT printed in bold white ink in the corner. 

Rogue burst into a smile and let out a small laugh before hugging both of you quickly. “Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god!”

“But you can’t tell anyone.” Logan told her. “At least not yet.”

Rogue shook her head. “I-I won’t. I promise. Oh my god!”

She hugged you both again before stepping back. 

“I knew something was going on between you two! Congrats, guys! Oh, my god! This is just…incredible. Insane.” Then she calmed down for a moment. “Thank you for telling me.”

Logan shrugged. “Figured the kid’s Aunt would want to know first.”

Rogue smiled even brighter and then looked down at the picture lovingly. “When do you find out the gender?”

“In a couple of weeks,” you smiled, holding onto Logan’s hand and arm. “But he thinks it’s a girl.”

“You do?” Rogue asked, with a smile still prominent on her face. “You two are gonna make the best parents.”

“Thank you.”

“Thanks, Kid.”

And she was right. 

As was Logan when, only a few weeks later, Jean confirmed that you both were in fact going to be the proud parents of a baby girl. 

And by the time it came round to you giving birth, you may have bruised Logan’s hand as well as scared Scott into never watching a horror movie where a woman gives birth, ever again. 

Bobby had been the first to find you when you went into labour. You were hunched over the counter in the kitchen, holding onto your belly. 

“Y/n, are you okay?”

You managed to shake your head. “No.”

Then your waters broke. 

“Oh, uh, okay. Okay. Rogue!”

Practically sliding around the door, Rogue saw what was happening. “Oh, crap. Okay. Bobby, go and find Logan.”

“Do you know where he is?” 

“He’s…” you grunted through the pain. Jean had warned you that having a baby with one mutant parent might speed things along, but two? 

As you had gathered from Jean’s easy let down…

You were fucked. 

“Ugh.” You grunted. “He’s…he’s out in the gardens…they had trouble…ahh…they had trouble moving…”

“Just breathe.” Rogue assured you. “Bobby, go.”

And he did. 

“Okay, we’re gonna get you downstairs. I’ll call Jean.”

Twenty minutes later, Jean was back from her store run and rushed inside the school only to nearly collide into Logan. 

“Where is she? I can’t find her.”

“Rogue helped her down to the lab.”

When Jean and Logan finally ran inside, they found you bracing yourself on the bed as Rogue rubbed up and down your back and you felt the pain kick up a notch. 

“They’re here! They’re here. Logan.”

Logan was already on it, replacing Rogue’s hand with his own in yours. “Where the hell were you?”

“I could ask you the same thing.”

“How’s your pain?” Jean asked, walking back inside in her scrubs. 

“Ever been kicked by a horse in your pelvis?”

Another contraction started up and as you held onto Logan’s hand, you braced yourself on his other arm. 

Jean gave a hidden laugh from your comment and started setting everything up. 

“Just tell me when the pain stops and we can get you moved onto the bed.”

It took a moment but eventually it slowed and, with Logan’s help, you got into the hospital bed and Jean checked you over. 

It was a few more hours before you were ready to push. 

“No, I can’t. It hurts.”

“Just a few more pushes. Come on, you can do it.”

Logan held onto your hand whilst his other arm supported you around your shoulders and back. “You can do it. Just a couple more and it’ll be over.”

You groaned. “Why can’t we be seahorses? The males have to push and they’re only pregnant for ten days.”

Logan could help but laugh a little. “We can always get Chuck to come down and narrate this. He’s no David Attenbourogh but he is English.”

“Oh, shut up.” You laughed a little. “Don’t make me laugh. I’m in enough pain as it is.”

Another contraction started up and you began to push again. 

“That’s it! Good…just a little longer.”

Fifteen minutes later the room was filled with the cries of a newborn baby girl and you felt yourself cry a sigh of relief, joy and worry. 

“You did it, honey.” Logan kissed your temple. “You did it.”

“Where is she? Is she okay?”

Jean smiled and nodded. “She’s perfect. Dad? Want to do the honours?”

Logan kissed you and walked over towards Jean, his hands trailing away from yours before reaching for the scissors Jean handed him. 

Cutting the cord, Jean hurried to weigh and measure your daughter as quickly as she could before handing her over to you for skin to skin contact. 

“Oh my god, she’s beautiful.”

Logan was crying tears of happiness. “She looks just like her Momma.”

“Congrats, you guys.”

“Thank you.” 

You couldn’t take your eyes off of her. She was…everything. 

Logan sat beside you on the bed, his arm above your head and the other around both of you. He saw you in her, but you saw him. 

“You guys picked a name yet?” Jean asked, standing on the other side of the bed, the camera by her side from where she’s taken a couple of photos already. 

Both yourself and Logan had been quiet about the names you had picked. 

“We haven’t decided yet.” Logan told her, his eyes never leaving his daughter. 

“But whatever it is, Marie is going to be her middle name.”

Jean smiled and took yet another picture. Everyone had been waiting years for this moment, for you and Logan to finally get together, for you both finally to realise you were both always meant to be, even before either of you knew it.

They were going to want pictures to keep forever of this moment. 

As were you two. 

And the ones Jean took were just the first of many to be taken, from everyone holding her beside you and Logan, to the big family photo with her in Logan’s arms, to the one you would always keep by your bedside of Logan holding his daughter for the first time. To birthday’s, Christmases, Easter, family dinners, first steps, first words. 

The others that made a small collection in your memory box for her, where she’s learning to walk, holding onto Logan’s fingers, climbing up her dad and going over his shoulder, finding easter eggs with Logan and Rogue, sitting in Xavier’s lap at his desk, learning to bake for the first time – a picture you didn’t know existed until you found it in the small box Logan had been keeping. He had taken the picture of you and her when you weren’t looking and had multiple copies. 

There was a picture of every moment and every memory that both of you would always treasure forever. 

And even when the sleepless nights felt endless, neither of you wanted to change it for the world.

[navybrat817]

Deep in the Woods: Part 3

Pairing: Soft!Dark Lumberjack!Bucky Barnes x Female Reader

Fic Summary: A relaxing getaway in the woods may become your permanent home when you catch the eye of a lumberjack.

Part 2 | Series Masterlist | Part 4

Chapter Summary: Tension is thick with you and Bucky as you two have lunch together.

Chapter Word Count: Over 4.2k

Chapter Warnings: DARK AU, bits of MCU canon, grumpy x sunshine trope, invasive behavior, bits of insecurity, sexual tension, kissing, reader ignores red flags like she's colorblind, Bucky Barnes (he's a warning, okay?), more warnings to come.

A/N: Next part of our lumberjack is here! ❤️ Beta read by the lovely @whisperlullaby, but any and all mistakes are my own. Bucky edit by the beautiful @nixakimbo. Divider by the talented @firefly-graphics . Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog for new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!

Since Bucky already unpacked the food, you helped set everything on a couple of plates. He said he was starving, and you didn't want to keep him waiting. You also didn’t know what kind of plans he had for the rest of the day. He could eat what you brought and send you on your way if he wished.

“This really does look delicious,” he commented, helping you carry everything to the dining room. “Especially the cookies.”

“I hope you like them,” you smiled, setting your plate on one end of the table. “Oh, thanks,” you added when he pulled the chair out for you.

“Did your ex not pull your chair out for you?” he asked, a hint of bitterness coming out when he said “ex”, but you may have been projecting.

You also swore you felt his fingers brush your shoulders when you sat down, but the touch faded immediately. “Why do you ask?”

“You just seem surprised that I did that,” he replied, taking his own seat across the table.

“Oh. Well. He did it from time to time,” you said. Some considered it to be an outdated gesture, but you always thought it was sweet. Your ex did it at the beginning of the relationship, but that quickly faded. That should’ve been a sign that it wasn’t meant to last. No one should ever stop trying or caring in a relationship. “It’s nice that you do that.”

“Time to time. What kind of boyfriend is that?” he muttered like he hadn't heard the last thing you said, taking a large bite of his food. “A lot of men today don’t know how to treat a woman. Bet he never took you dancing or dressed up for you either.”

Your eyebrows shot up. The bitterness surprised you, but it didn’t upset you. There was no reason to defend your ex, and Bucky came from a different time. You were sure he treated women well and they likely felt lucky to date him.

“No, he didn’t really dress up for me or take me out dancing,” you confirmed. The more you thought about it, the more you wondered why you settled. Was it what you thought you deserved? “Which is fine since he wasn't really a good dancer.”

“I'm a good dancer,” he blurted out before he cleared his throat. “At least, I used to be.”

“I’ll bet you still are,” you smiled softly. He didn't quite smile back, but there was a tug in the corner of his mouth. It did break your heart a little to wonder when he last danced with someone he cared about. To be fair, you knew nothing about his dating history. It could’ve been years ago or recent. “Though most dancing today is just…”

“Grinding,” he finished for you, licking a bit of the food from his lips.

You swallowed your bite hard, proud of yourself for not choking. Picturing Bucky grinding wasn’t the best thing to do while eating. “Wow, did you make this table?” you asked. A change of topic was good, and if he caught on he didn’t call you out on it. Plus he mentioned that he made some of his own furniture. That was a safe and natural topic to discuss.

“I did,” he answered, running a hand along the table top. “One of the first things I made.”

“It’s gorgeous,” you smiled. He really had a talent, and he could probably sell furniture if he really wanted to.

“Thanks,” he smiled gently. “Not just for the compliment, but coming over. It's…” He tapped a finger on the table. “It’s really nice having company.”

You glanced around. There was a bench on both sides of the table instead of chairs, and it was easy for you to imagine his friends and members of the Avengers gathered around for a nice meal. But how often did that happen?

“I’m not much company,” you said before remembering he didn’t like you self-depracting. “But thanks for inviting me over. That was nice of you to do that.”

He leaned forward in his seat, his eyes locked deeply with yours. What was it about his stare that made you want to duck your head? Was it because he seemed to look right through you? “I think you’re great company,” he said, bringing a small smile to your face. “In fact, I think you should stay here with me.”

You blinked a few times. “I should… stay? You want me to stay here?” you asked. Exactly how long did he want you to stay?

“Yeah, after lunch. We can hang out for a bit longer and talk. Maybe play a game,” he suggested, finishing the food on his plate before he grabbed a cookie. “Unless you have somewhere else to be or have other plans?”

“I don’t really have anywhere to be,” you said. It wasn't like you had any plans either. Any excuse you came up with would've sounded lame if you tried. Spending more time there before you went back to your cabin wouldn't be so bad. “What games do you have?”

Bucky didn't answer since he bit into the cookie. With a groan he watched you watching him as he devoured the treat, making sure to eat up every single morsel. He licked his fingers and lips clean once he finished and you had to press your legs together, which did nothing to relieve the sudden heat there.

If that was how he ate a cookie, how did he eat… No, it wasn't good to let your mind wander.

“Y-You like them?” you asked, your voice breathier than normal.

“Like them? Do you have any idea how delicious your cookies are?” he rasped, the muscles rippling in his right arm as he helped himself to another. “So fucking sweet. Could just eat you up.”

The wave of heat flowed up to your neck. “I’m sorry?” you asked.

“Could just eat them up,” he replied.

“Oh, right.” Of course, he was talking about the cookies, and you hadn't heard him correctly.

“I went years without dessert,” he said almost more to himself than you, but he continued to stare when he finished his second. “Didn’t realize how much I missed it until I didn’t have it.”

Your heart went out to him. If you ever wanted a treat, you had the privilege to buy one or get the ingredients to make them yourself. He didn’t have either option and that wasn’t by choice. What he had to endure, at least the information you were privy to, you wouldn’t wish upon your worst enemy.

“You’re more than welcome to eat the entire plate if you’d like,” you offered, chewing your lip as you thought more about it. “And, you know, if there’s something you’d really like or if you have a favorite treat or dessert, maybe I can bake it for you?”

“You’d do that?” He looked touched before his cheek twitched. “Even after I was an ass to you and you already made lunch for me once?”

“Well, you weren’t a complete ass to me and this lunch was for both of us,” you teased a little. “And I really don’t mind. I like to cook and bake.”

“Yet you do data entry,” he deadpanned.

You shrugged. “Data entry is a job that helps me pay my bills, and that’s why I do it. Nothing more.”

“So, you wouldn’t miss it if you ever had the chance to quit?” he asked curiously.

“I mean, I might miss it if I don’t have something else lined up, but it isn’t exactly a dream job. I don’t know if I actually have a dream job, but I could never be a professional baker or cook because those are things I love to do, and I want to keep enjoying them without pressure added to them,” you said. You respected people who went for their dreams, but you felt like doing those hobbies as a job would somehow taint them for yourself. Doing them for fun and spoiling those close to you made you happier.

“That makes sense. You want to keep the purity of it,” he said. You had to agree with that. “You know, I did offer to let you use my kitchen while you’re in the area. Maybe you can bake for me here or we can bake something together.”

Lunch and meeting his cat. Playing games. Baking together. Bucky must’ve been desperate for the company if he wanted you to hang out with him. What other explanation was there? “That would be nice,” you smiled. Using his kitchen would be amazing.

“But we can figure out what to make together later. You asked about games.” He licked his fingers again with a hum and you almost looked away. “I have a deck of cards, or I have stuff like checkers, chess, or Scrabble.”

Plenty of games for two. “I’m fine with…” you stopped talking when fur brushed against your leg, making you giggle. “Hey, Alpine.”

Bucky smiled softly. “Al, let her be.”

“Oh, she’s fine,” you smiled, reaching down to pet her. She was a sweet cat. “Is she strictly an indoor cat or does she ever go on walks or anything with you?”

“I carry her or put her in my coat if we venture away from the house. Not because I think she’ll run off, but because of some of the other animals in the woods. I don't want her to get hurt or worse.”

“That makes sense.” Your heart ached at the thought of something taking Alpine away, but it warmed at the image of the burly man carrying her around in his coat. “You said you came out to the woods with her. Did it take her a bit to get used to the place?”

He nodded. “It was a little bit of an adjustment, but she loved it once she got used to it,” he said, resting back in his chair and observing you as you ate. “I don't think she’d ever want to go back to the city since she loves this place so much. She has everything she needs here.”

Something flickered in his eyes and you weren't sure why his tone sounded strange. It was almost as if he was trying to convince you and himself that she loved it there. “Well, as long as she’s happy and you're happy and the place feels like home, that’s what matters, right?”

“Right,” he whispered.

“Though I imagine it must get a little lonely since you're so far from the city,” you commented, wishing you hadn't said so. He wanted to get away after the rough mission he experienced and didn’t need you commenting on his possible loneliness.

“It can be,” he said, leaning his arms on the table and gazing at you. “But it isn’t so lonely right now.”

“No, it isn’t,” you said, the conversation you had with Kenna popping up in your mind. Maybe he was lonely and you were, too, and he was still shirtless and he could make you forget that loneliness for a short while and help with your sexual frustration and… something was stopping you from going there. “I guess it's too bad I won't be around after a couple of weeks,” you smiled sadly.

Bucky frowned and abruptly stood up from his chair. “I’m getting another drink,” he said, his voice a quiet rumble. “You want one?”

You frowned a little, too, when you saw his eye twitch. Did your comment somehow upset him? “Sure, thanks,” you replied, watching him grab both glasses and walk out with heavy steps.

You sighed once he was out of sight. For a second you wanted to believe that Bucky was giving you an opening, but you didn’t take it. But what if you hit on him in return and flirting with you wasn’t his intention at all? How awkward would that be if he turned you down or told you to leave? You’d have to hide out in your cabin for the rest of your trip.

If Kenna were there she’d tell you to get out of your head.

Alpine brought your attention to her with a small purr, brushing against your leg again. “You really like it out here, huh?” you asked, giving her another pet. “I can see why. It’s beautiful, peaceful. Don't have to worry about noisy neighbors and traffic and crowds.” You paused and giggled. “But I guess you never had to worry about traffic and crowds. Only Bucky did.”

“Not anymore.”

You jolted when Bucky set your drink down. You hadn’t heard him come back in. At least he wasn't frowning anymore. “Sorry. I was just-”

“It’s fine. I talk to her, too,” he said, nodding to your plate. “You haven't finished your food.”

“Oh, I think I was just caught up in our conversation,” you said, going back to eating.

Instead of taking his seat at the head of the table he took a seat on the bench to your left. Alpine hopped in his lap and he rubbed her head, but he kept his eyes on you. “The bowl of stew you had yesterday was a small helping, too. Do you not eat enough?”

You coughed when you took your next bite and his hand went to your back since he was close enough. His hand was huge. Warm. Why were you thinking about that? “I eat plenty,” you defended yourself after you took a drink. He didn't remove his hand. “Three meals a day and snacks in between.”

“Sorry. That was rude of me to ask that way,” he said, slowly pulling his hand away. “Just making sure you're taken care of since you’re out here all by yourself.”

“It's okay.” The question surprised you, but you weren't at all angry or put off. It was actually kind of sweet that your well-being mattered. “But you don’t have to worry about me. Unless it involves chopping firewood, I can take care of myself.”

He raised an eyebrow like he didn’t quite believe you. “I know all about taking care of myself, but it’s tough some days having to go it alone,” he said, watching meticulously as you worked on finishing up your plate. “You shouldn't have to.”

Your well-being wasn't Bucky’s responsibility as flattering as it was that he cared. But the fact that a virtual stranger cared more about your safety or if you ate enough more than some who knew you for ages hurt. It shouldn’t matter, but it did. And once your getaway was over, you’d be back in the city and back to your routine and Bucky would be back to his routine, too.

“It is tough some days,” you agreed. That was why you wanted to have a good and caring partner to lean on so you could ask for help if and when you needed it. What you got instead was a cheater, but you were better off. “You shouldn't have to go it alone either. No one should,” you said, deflecting a bit so you didn’t focus on your thoughts and feelings.

Bucky sitting so close and watching you made it hard to think properly. Taking your next breath didn't feel natural either. The short time you spent together hadn't accustomed you to his lingering stares or being the center of his attention. It was a lot. Not bad, just a lot.

He hummed once you ate your last bite and took your plate for you. “We can play in the den.”

“You have a den, too?”

“Yeah. I almost thought the place was too big for me, but I like the space. Also has perfect lighting when I read,” he said.

“That’s really nice,” you smiled. It was also the perfect amount since he eventually wanted to have a family. “My apartment has this little nook where I curl up with a pillow and blanket when I read.”

“A reading nook,” he said, glancing behind him. “That’s not a bad idea.”

“Everyone should be comfortable while they’re reading,” you said, Alpine hot on your tail as Bucky led you to the den.

It wasn’t as large as the living room, but still spacious and it had the perfect small table for you two to sit and play a game. “How do you feel about Scrabble?” he asked.

“I’m semi-confident in my skills,” you said, tucking your legs beneath you when you sat down. “Do Sam and Steve like to play games?”

“They don’t mind them, but these games have been sitting here collecting dust,” he replied, bringing the game out. “Now I finally have a partner to play with.”

Your brows furrowed. You assumed one of his friends would play a game with him if they stopped by, but maybe they did other activities. “Well, I hope I’m a worthy opponent.”

“I’m sure you are, but I’m pretty good myself,” he said without a hint of bragging. “Winner picks the next game,” he added, more like a statement than a suggestion.

“Oh,” you said. He assumed you were staying for more than one game. You couldn’t exactly blame him since you confirmed you had no plans. “Yeah, okay. Winner picks the next game.”

He smiled triumphantly. “You’re not a sore loser, are you?”

“No,” you giggled, helping him set up the board. His fingers brushed yours when he handed you the letter pieces, tingles shooting down your spine. It was sad how starved you felt for some affection, and it felt selfish to indulge. But was it selfish when he was single and so were you? “Are you?”

“I try not to be,” he said, taking a seat to your left again instead of across from you. “Either way it’s a win though.”

“Yeah? How’s that?”

“Because even if I don’t win this game, we’re still going to play another and there’s a chance I’ll win that.”

You tried not to smile. “That’s a good way to look at it.”

“I imagine that’s how you look at things,” he said, tilting his head. “A little bit brighter than most.”

You froze. Kenna said something similar yesterday. “I’m sorry, what did you say you did after you left yesterday?” you asked curiously.

“Spent most of the day and evening inside. It was uneventful. Why?”

“No reason,” you smiled. There was no way he was by your cabin after he left yesterday. No possible way. It was silly to even think that for a moment.

“You asked for a reason,” he said. “Why?”

“Well, I was chatting with a friend just outside of the cabin yesterday and I thought-”

“You thought what? That I was hanging around and eavesdropping?” he asked, your eyes rounding at the bite in his tone. It was reminiscent of when he discovered you attempting to chop firewood.

“No!” Why had you opened your mouth? “I just heard a couple of noises like branches snapping, but it was probably an animal or something. I don’t really know the surroundings here.”

He nodded after a moment. “There are animals in the woods, so it’s good to be on guard if you’re sitting outside. One of the reasons I have a security system is so I can see all angles outside of the place,” he said, his shoulders relaxing. “Sorry if I sounded upset. I just…” His jaw clenched. “I thought this was going well, but you’re scared of me just like everyone else.”

Your face fell and his apology didn’t make the guilt you felt go away. If anything, you felt worse. Things were going well, and you blew it. “No, I’m sorry, and I’m not scared of you, Bucky.”

“You’re not?” he asked, his eyes boring into yours.

“I’m not,” you answered. You had no reason to be scared. If he wanted to hurt you or do anything else, he would’ve done so already. “But if you want me to go-”

He grabbed your wrist before you could move. “Stay,” he whispered, sliding his hand down to grip yours. It was a strong grip, but it didn’t hurt.

“You want me to stay?” you asked. A gorgeous hero wanted to spend time with you. He really was as desperate for your company as you were for his. But it had to be because you were the only person nearby, right?

“Yeah.” He nodded to the table. “I mean, we already went through the trouble of setting up the game,” he said, his voice lighter.

You smiled a little. It was a good sign that he wasn’t kicking you out. “You did,” you agreed, not pulling your hand away. It felt nice.

“And maybe the overall winner can pick dinner instead of another game. Could be something simple. I have plenty of stuff here to make.”

“Dinner? Wait, I’m staying for dinner?” you asked, confused. He hadn’t mentioned anything about dinner tonight. “I thought I was heading back to the cabin after a couple of games.”

“Why would you do that? I thought we were having fun,” he said, tilting his head. “What, you’d rather eat alone?”

“Oh, I am having fun, and I don’t want to eat alone.” It has been a fun afternoon so far. It continued to surprise you that he wanted you around. “You sure you don’t mind? It’ll be dark after dinner, and I wouldn’t want you-”

“I don’t mind walking you back if it’s dark. I’d prefer that, actually.”

“Okay,” you smiled. Dinner would be nice. “And I want you to remember what you said earlier because when I win so you can’t act grumpy.”

“You think I'm grumpy?” he teased, complete with a grumpy stare.

“From the short time I’ve known you, you do give off grumpy vibes,” you teased back, the tension fading away.

“I’m an old man. I think I’ve earned my right to be grumpy,” he said, carefully looking over his letters.

“Well, you don’t look like an old man,” you said. Not with the way he was built. “You look really good,” you added, feeling the need to do so.

His thumb moved along your hand and you weren’t sure if he was doing it intentionally or not. “Glad you like what you see,” he said in a low voice, his eyes flickering to yours.

Before you could concentrate on the heat spreading in your body, he went back to the letters and carefully placed his tiles on the board. The room remained silent when he set the last tile down and you tried not to react when you read the word. It was almost impossible not to, especially with how he kept rubbing his thumb along your hand.

QUIVER

“Quiver.” You swallowed a little. “So, that’s 18 points. I guess I have my work cut out for me, huh?”

Your eyes stayed on the board when he moved a little closer, feeling the warmth that rolled off his body. He wasn’t lying when he said he ran warm. “I guess so,” he murmured.

Clearing your throat, you tried to concentrate on choosing a decent word. You couldn’t think of anything spectacular, and you were blaming that on Bucky since he was so close. You felt his eyes on you, too, and you dared to sneak another glance at him. He looked like he was two seconds away from devouring you. And you wanted him to.

“Fuck it,” you whispered, leaning in and pressing your lips against his.

It wasn’t a passionate kiss or anything over the top. Just a soft, chaste kiss to test the waters, to break the tension that you were certain at this point both of you felt. He didn’t kiss you back since you pulled away before he could, but he leaned forward like he was chasing your lips. And he refused to let you look away when he opened his eyes, cupping your cheek and silently demanding that you stare back at him.

If he looked like he wanted to devour you before…

“I’m sorry,” you whispered, your heart racing when he brought his metal hand to your face, too.

“I’m not,” he whispered back, slowly leaning in.

A flash of lightning nearby illuminated the woods outside the window followed by a roll of thunder that made you jump back before he could kiss you, your heart racing again as the sudden sound of raindrops followed. “It’s raining?” you asked. You didn’t know it was going to storm today.

“Yeah,” he said. He didn’t seem to care at all since he was too busy staring at your mouth. “Supposed to rain through the rest of the afternoon and part of the evening, so it’s a good thing you’re here with me.”

“Oh. Yeah,” you said. There was no way you’d make it back to the cabin without getting caught in the storm, but that was the last thing on your mind when his thumb moved over your lips.

“What’s wrong? Were you scared I’d kick you out? Make you get all wet?” he rumbled, your breath hitching when he slid one hand to the back of your neck. “You don’t need to go outside to get wet for me.”

“Bucky,” you gasped.

His lips skimmed yours before he pulled away. “But why don’t we try to finish our game?” he suggested, your mouth falling open. “We’ll see who breaks first.”

Moving fast! Our poor girl. To be fair, this was meant to be a romantic vacation for her, and I'd ignore the red flags if a shirtless Bucky was paying attention to me. So, which one is going to break first? What do we think will happen next? Love and thanks for reading! ❤️

Masterlist ⚓ Bucky Barnes Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi

[lustspren]

D.A | HERicane

Male reader x Isa, Shuhua, Rei

Special guest(s): Jiheon, Yoon, Seeun

word count: 27.1k words

🔙 Previous update | 📄 HERicane | 🔜 Next update.

━•✦•━•✦•━

━•✦•━•✦•━

“Bro, you’d think with a fucking 24-core i9 and 32GB of ram this crap would render fast, but no!” you said exasperatedly, staring at your computer’s main screen. You were trying to render a highlight video from your past stream playing Subnautica to upload to your YouTube channel.

“Uhm, did you try changing the codec?” asked Genbu, one of your mods and main helper for basically everything behind the scenes. You were talking to him on your Discord channel, and you had Nine Inch Nails’ Heresy playing at low volume in the background. “The other option is to render it at 2K instead of 4K.”

“I refuse,” you replied. “I’ve been trying all afternoon; I’m not picking up the cable now.”

Your studio was relatively quiet, so you could hear the door open behind you.

"Give me a second mate," you said, muting yourself to take off your headphones and hang them around your neck. Turning around, you saw Lee Chaeyoung—now black-haired—walking towards you, dressed in one of your hoodies and baggy sweatpants. "What's wrong, sweetie?"

Isa was going to stay with you for a couple of days, since she had free space in her schedule. She had arrived that day in the morning, and wanted to stay for about three more days. You were happy about it, because since you met her two months ago, she, Sully and you had spent enough time together to become very good 'friends'.

The relationship between her and you was quite different from hers with Sully. With Sully she was a sweetheart, she treated her as you could treat her: like a fragile princess who deserves nothing but care, love and tenderness. With you she was also a sugar nougat, but she also let out her saucier and bolder side more often; except when you were in bed, then she was always a monster.

"Guess what!" she said with a grin, happily skipping up to stand behind you. "Minnie-sunbaenim invited me to a party!"

"Oh, really?" you raised your eyebrows, and turned your chair to face her. "That's great, where?"

"It says Yongin-si here," Isa replied, sitting on the left side of your lap as she looked at her phone. "I don't remember where that is."

"Far," you said, wrapping your left arm around her body. "It's like an hour drive. Do you want me to take you there?"

"Ah, I don't just need you to take me," she lowered the phone and looked at you with a smile. "You'll go with me!"

You stared at her in silence, blinking a few more times than usual.

"They invited you, not me."

"But it says here that I can bring a companion! Chararan!" She showed you the invitation on her phone, and she wasn't lying. "And you'll be mine."

"I mean, okay," you shrugged. "But are you sure? What kind of people will be there?"

"Only idols from what I understand, and there will be private security in the neighborhood."

"Damn, they spared no expense."

"I got your yes then?" Isa leaned closer to you and made eyes at you, making her eyelashes flutter.

"Yeah, why not. What's the dress code?"

"Elegant, or just black. We'll look amazing!" She grinned from ear to ear, giving you the smile as always.

“I always look amazing,” you winked at her and patted her thigh with your right hand. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m busy, sweetheart.”

“Are we still making dinner together?” Isa asked, standing up.

“I promised I would,” you nodded, and blew her a peck.

“Alright!” she smiled, and blew you a peck back. “I’ll be in the living room.”

“Got it!”

When Isa left your studio you turned around, unmuted yourself, and put your headphones back on, already thinking about what you were going to wear tomorrow and looking forward to what was going to happen. Being around idols was already a habit for you since you accompanied Sully to music shows often, but this was going to be different. At a party those idols wouldn't be idols, they would be normal people like you, and therefore they wouldn't behave like they might in front of their managers or the public staff. How could you miss that?

"Ezio?" Genbu said.

"Hm?"

"You didn't mute yourself, dumbass," he said. "Be thankful I don't know Korean, but now I know you have a girlfriend. What 's her name?"

You slapped your forehead. What a fucking retard.

"First of all she's not my girlfriend," you sighed. "And second I can't tell you that."

"Why not? Is she famous?"

"She's famous here."

"Alright, fair enough. Just be careful that that doesn't happen to you in the middle of a stream, dumbass."

"You don't have to say it twice," you sighed after getting over the shock.

THE NEXT DAY

“Do you guys have any idea how many people are going?” you asked, looking at the highway. You were already in Seongnam, halfway to Yongin and about 25 minutes away.

“Not a clue,” Isa replied in the passenger seat. She was using the overhead mirror to touch up her makeup. “I know Ryujinie and Yeji unnie are going.”

“Well, familiar faces at least,” you said.

“You know them?” Isa asked.

“Just formal greetings and a few exchanges of words thanks to Sully.”

“I know there are IVE girls going, I don’t know who, but that’s what Jiwoonie told me,” Yoon said in the backseat, between you and Isa’s seat, Seeun on her right side, looking out the window. They had gone to your apartment to get ready and leave with you two. The rest of the girls had been invited as well, but all three were occupied.

"I don't talk to anyone actively so I have no idea either," Seeun said. "I'm fine with you three tho, so don't leave me alone."

"Any expectations?" The highway was clear at that time of night, so you took the liberty of turning to look at Isa. She looked stunning in the dress she'd picked out, and the choker she wore around her neck was a perfect addition.

Isa gave you a mischievous sidelong glance and giggled.

"I have a couple, but if I say them then they won't come true," she said, touching up her lipstick.

"And what about you two back there?" you asked, and glanced at them in the rearview mirror. "Not dying?"

"That's optional," Seeun replied.

"Hey!" Yoon tapped her leg, making Seeun laugh. "What are you saying?"

"I'm just kidding!" Seeun said. "No, I don't have any expectations. I want to be surprised."

"That's better!"

"What about you, oppa?" Isa asked you, placing a hand on your thigh. "You look like quite the casanova today. You might flutter a few hearts."

"I just want to see people make fools of themselves, it's always fun," you said, taking a detour on the highway and then a curve to the right. "Anything beyond that is welcome."

"Anything? That word is dangerous; it implies a lot of things."

"Oh yeah? Like what?"

"I don't know. A lot of girls might see you as a good snack. I would."

"I don't think you're particularly a good role model."

"And I'm not. But I have excellent taste, just so you know."

"Hey, do you want us to get off and take a cab or what?" Yoon asked. "We're right here."

"We should kiss and make them uncomfortable," Seeun said.

"I'd pay to see that," you said. "It's not a threat."

"Aniyo!" Yoon refused. "I don't have enough alcohol on me yet."

"Alcohol?" Seeun chuckled. "You don't need alcohol to do that."

"Unnie!!" Yoon shrieked. "Shut up!"

"I think we should be the ones getting off," you said to Isa. "Those two are going through marital problems."

"Nah, at the party they'll learn to value each other," she replied. "You'll see."

Yoon and Seeun spent the entire remaining drive arguing and teasing each other like a married couple. You and Isa had to resort to the classic of playing music louder than them, and you opted for a little mix of songs of your choosing and hers.

When you arrived in Yongin-si you realized why they had chosen to have the party in that city. The location took you to a neighborhood under construction in the hills, with rather few finished houses and a residential presence still too low for there to be complaints about the various security outposts you saw as you drove uphill and around corners.

It was practically impossible to go wrong with the house, because the only one with more than one car parked outside and security in the doorway was the one right on your right as you pulled up on the opposite sidewalk, halfway uphill. The house was beautiful: two stories, built of concrete with wooden details and surrounded by a sturdy wall that guaranteed your privacy.

"Oh yeah, this is gonna be fun," you said, turning off the car and looking at a few people already filing in. You recognized only a few: Ryujin, Yeji, EXO's Kai and Wendy. You couldn't see the rest of them's faces. "All the big shots are here."

"Wah, I can't believe I'm more nervous than you," Yoon said, waiting for Seeun to open her door even though she could just move to the left and use the other one. "And I've been around them more than you."

"It's about having self-confidence," you said as you all got out, to look at her over the roof of the car. "You look stunning. We all do, actually."

And you weren't just saying that for no reason. Yoon was wearing a short dress similar to Isa's, with a loose skirt and lace straps, with the particularity of the high black stockings that she wore up to above her knees. Seeun—who had taken it quite seriously—on the other hand, shone with the set of jewels hanging from her neck and shoulders that covered her entire collarbone, with her short dress fitted at the level of her abdomen by another jeweled belt and semi-transparent gloves with small shiny stones. And you, for your part, had opted for black trousers, Prada brushed leather derby shoes, a tucked turtleneck sweater and a Burberry wool and cowhide jacket, with cotton gloves as accessories and a silver cross necklace.

"That doesn't reassure me!" Yoon replied, already crossing the street with slow steps with Seeun. "I still can't believe that a girl I admire so much invited me to her party."

"Well, get over it because I don't want you to be starstruck all night," Isa said, linking arms with you as you all crossed the street to the doorway. "You're one of the best vocalists of our generation! Act like it!"

"Ahhh!" Yoon squealed, overwhelmed, until Seeun put her hand over her mouth as she had drawn more than one glance at her.

Looking around, you noticed more and more familiar faces, with special attention paid to all the girls from Fromis who had attended except Saerom. They all looked gorgeous, but the one who caught your attention was Jiheon, who showed off those long, perfect legs better than everyone else there in that short dress. You and she made discreet eye contact for a few seconds, until she looked away and you looked forward again.

"Stop yelling!" Seeun scolded her as you all walked towards the doorway. "You're embarrassing me."

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry," Yoon lowered her head, staying close to Seeun and almost hiding behind her. "I'm just really nervous."

"First and last name?" one of the security guards asked you under the gate that led into the house.

"Lee Chaeyoung and Ezio Leone," Isa said beside you. The security guard checked in a moment and stepped aside. "Thank you!"

As you passed, you turned right, and went through the main entrance to get straight to the living room. The house itself wasn't too big, since with barely twenty people the living room could already be crowded, but the lack of space down there was made up for by how huge the outside yard was, so there wasn’t gonna be any space problems. At least at that moment, because more and more people were arriving.

"Chaeyoungie!" you heard someone call from somewhere. Seconds later, Ryujin stepped out from between two people, smiling widely at Isa. “Hi!”

“Unnie!” Isa said, letting go of your arm to go hug her. Yoon and Seeun came up behind you. “It’s good to see you!”

“Same here,” Ryujin looked over her shoulder at Yoon and Seeun. “Hi, girls!”

“Hi!” the two greeted.

Ryujin stepped away from Isa and looked at you with a raised eyebrow.

“And you? New STAYC member or what?” she asked you.

“Nah, I auditioned but they rejected me,” you replied. The girls laughed.

“Aw, too bad Sullyoonie isn’t here,” Ryujin pouted. “The tour date was unfortunate.”

“Yeah I wish she was here too,” you sighed. “But hey, I’ll send her your regards.”

“You better, although I’ll probably see her in the JYP building first than you,” Ryujin gave you one last up and down look before looking at Isa. “Why don’t we go say hello to the hostess? She’s over there.”

“Oh gosh,” you heard Yoon say from behind. She was a huge G-IDLE fan, you understood why she was getting nervous. “Ah ottoke! Can I be rude and not say hello to her?”

“No way!” Seeun scolded her, as you all walked outside. “Sim Jayun, start calming down!”

Ryujin led you outside. Minnie stood in the center of the yard, surrounded by a small circle of people who came up to greet her and then dispersed into small groups that spread out all over the place. Soyeon orbited around her, more mobile and active than her groupmate as she performed the same function. You approached them together, with Ryujin and Isa in the lead.

“Mincha!” Ryujin called, catching Minnie’s attention. “Guess who’s here!”

“Oh finally!” Minnie beamed from ear to ear, taking quick steps to hug Isa. “How are you, sweetie?”

“Wonderful, unnie!” Isa replied, hugging back. “Wah, the three of us haven’t gotten together in a while. Only Chaeyonie is missing.”

“I know, right?” Minnie pouted. “It would’ve been nice if all the Beast girls were together again.”

“Well, three of us is better than none,” Ryujin said, then pointed a thumb at Yoon. “Oh, by the way, Yoon-ssi is a big fan of yours.”

Yoon didn't know which rock to duck under or which bush to hide in. You had to put a hand on her waist and give her a little push forward to get her to talk to Minnie.

"U-um... um," Yoon stuttered, staring at Minnie as if she wasn't real. "Y-yeah! Thank you for inviting me, unnie! Well, us!" she gave her several small bows.

"Ani ani," Minnie shook her head, and took Yoon's hands, caressing the backs like a proud mother. "It's my pleasure. I admire you all so much."

"Oh," Yoon was perplexed for a moment. "Thank you, thank you so much unnie!" more bows, making you all giggle.

Minnie also greeted Seeun, who took it a bit more calmly and was sweeter to her, and then looked at you.

"And you?" she asked. "I don't want to sound rude, but you don't look like you're from around here, dear."

"Because I'm not," you said with a giggle, and held out a hand to shake. "I'm Ezio, it's a pleasure."

"Ezio?" Minnie raised an eyebrow, switching to English. "Italian?"

"A bit obvious, I guess," you shrugged, answering her in English as well.

"A bit far from home, huh?" Minnie said, finally shaking your hand. "Vacation?"

"Oh, no," you shook your head. "I've been living here for a year and a half."

"Oh wow, and how's it been?"

"Pretty much great, no complaints so far."

"I think I can guess why," Minnie smiled, shifting her gaze to Isa. "Cute Italian boyfriend huh? You have good taste," she switched back to Korean.

"Well, he's not..." Isa giggled. "He's not exactly..."

"He's not your boyfriend?"

"I mean, kind of but..."

You looked at Isa, narrowed you eyes and shook your head, signaling her not to beat herself up trying to explain.

"Ah well, yes, he is," Isa said, giving up.

Minnie took a moment to look at the two of you, only to chuckle at the end. You couldn't be sure if she knew, but she definitely knew.

"No, I get it now, don't worry," she said, and gave you all a look. "Anyway, make yourselves at home, darlings. Drink, eat, and enjoy whatever you want."

You and the girls said goodbye to Minnie, and walked back with Ryujin inside the house. Inside you went to the kitchen, looking to pour yourselves your first drinks of the night. There were bottles of everything on the counters and in the cupboards, from the cheapest sojus to wines that cost upwards of 4 figures, and you opted for a drink of white rum, soda and lime juice.

Ryujin stayed chatting with you for a little while on the deck area where the dining room was, until Yeji came over and took her away to hang out with Karina, Winter and Ning. You stayed there, seeing how the yard was as populated as the house inside. It wasn't the first time you saw many of these people, but it was still fun to see them behave in a sterile environment, without annoying managers telling them what to do or not. People without masks to hide behind, basically. Lovely.

A half hour later things were still calm, with nothing to be noticed above the thumping music and the usual chatter everywhere.

Until the devil appeared in the form of a small woman, with a tray of vodka shots that she was handing out around the yard to warm people up and cause laughter. You thought that being inside would get you off the hook, but her next destination happened to be right where you were.

"Hey! You thought I'd forget about you all?" Yeh Shuhua asked, entering the dining room through the front entrance, to leave the tray of shots on the table around which you were sitting. "No way! Drink up!" she said with a mischievous little smile, and then blew a kiss to Isa with her hand. "Hello unnie! Hello girls!"

"Wasn't there a healthier way to come up here and say hello?" Isa giggled, grabbing a shot to drink. You and Seeun did the same without a word, but Yoon made a hilarious face of disgust that made you both laugh.

"Aniyo! The faster people get drunk, the faster I can make fun of them," Shuhua said, and in a very smooth manner she leaned her hand on the back of your chair to look at you. "Oh, hello handsome."

You, who were drinking from your glass, looked up seconds later, not realizing she was talking to you. She left you mesmerized for a few seconds by how hot she looked, with that long-sleeved top with bare shoulders and bell-shaped sleeves, and those flared pants that highlighted her meaty thighs.

"Hello," you said, giving her a rather intentional look up and down. "How are you doing?"

"Not so good a moment ago," Shuhua said. Her gaze swept over you as yours did over hers. "But much better now."

"I see," you nodded slowly, and pointed to the tray of drinks. "You haven't had a shot yet, what are you waiting for?"

Shuhua chuckled with a smile, and leaned against the table to grab a shot so you could see how hot her arched back looked. She downed the shot like vodka was water, and set the empty glass in front of you with a loud tap, her defiant eyes on you.

"Done, sweetie," she said, one hand on her hip. "I'm Shuhua, by the way. But my name is whatever you want it to be."

You gave her a sly smile. Well, that was going to be an interesting night.

"I'm Ezio, cutie," you extended your hand, and Shuhua shook it. "Do you have anywhere else to be?"

"You want me to?" she raised an eyebrow.

"Nope, I think you'll be just fine here," you said, and offered her the empty chair right next to you.

“Then it’s done,” Shuhua gave you one last glance before sitting down on the chair you offered her and looking at the girls, who were chattering amongst themselves. “Hey! Which of the three of you did he come with?”

“Oh, with me,” Isa said, turning to look at her. “Why?”

Shuhua gently bit her bottom lip, smiled, and took your glass from you to drink from it. She kept it for a moment.

“Nothing in particular,” she replied. “Curiosity.”

“And why do you look like you’re up to something?” Isa asked, and sipped on her drink, a mix of vodka, orange juice, and cranberry juice.

“I always look that way!” Shuhua took another sip of your drink. You just stared at her to see how far she would go without returning it. “I’m not up to anything!”

“Allow me not to believe you.”

“I really don’t!” Shuhua protested, still holding your damn drink in her hand. “Hey, why don’t we go to the living room and dance a little? You don’t intend to sit here the whole party do you?”

Yoon stood up abruptly, giving Seeun a small scare.

“Wah! I was waiting for someone to say that!” she said. “This drink already got me going.”

“You haven’t even finished it,” Seeun said, puzzled. “And it’s only the first one.”

“Mind your own business!” Yoon grabbed her hands and forced her to stand up. “Come on, let’s go.”

Seeun took her drink and let Yoon lead her into the living room. Shuhua was flabbergasted.

“Do those two like each other or what?” she asked.

“Since we were trainees,” Isa replied with a giggle, also standing up. "But they're both too dumb to notice."

"How could they not notice?" Shuhua stood up, and you being the last one were forced to do so. "I don't think it's that complicated."

"No, they know they like each other, but they don't realize it's mutual."

"I see..." Shuhua nodded. "Well, we'll see about that. Let's go!"

Shuhua took Isa by the hand—still not handing you your damn drink—and led the way to the living room. There the mood had already changed a bit: people were already starting to dance, in pairs or in groups, making the house look like the dance floor of a regular club. Chris Brown's Look At Me Now was blasting from the speakers, instantly making you move your head.

You found Yoon and Seeun towards the back, near the glass wall. They weren't alone, it seemed they had met up with their friends from IVE, Yujin, Gaeul and Rei. The five of them formed a small circle as they talked and danced. As you approached, Isa took the lead, leaving you and Shuhua behind to go hug the IVE girls.

Shuhua then let you go in front so she could hug you from behind with her left arm and bring your glass to your mouth for you to drink.

"You know I'm dangerous when I set my sights on someone, right?" she whispered in your ear as you drank from the same rim of the glass she had left her lipstick mark on.

"No, I really had no idea," you shook your head, finally taking the glass from her. You looked at her over your shoulder. "How was my drink?"

"Don't play dumb, sweetie. You took my clothes off with your eyes just now."

You noticed Isa was watching you two discreetly, but still didn't do anything to help you. She knew it wasn't good for her.

"I wasn't the only one," you said. "In fact, I still feel the burn your gaze left on my bulge."

"Yeah well, and depending on how you behave tonight you might feel something else there."

Shuhua patted your chest a couple of times and walked past you to go to the girls. You just stared at her as she walked, thinking of a thousand and one ways you could eat that...

"Hey, Ezio!" Isa called out to you. Shuhua knew you were checking her out and laughed. "What are you waiting for? Come here!"

With slightly warm cheeks you went to the girls, and briefly introduced yourself to each of the IVE girls. They were very friendly to you, especially Yujin, who you didn't expect to be so down to earth. She was the one you got along with the most, and was along with Yoon an endless source of laughter.

Gaeul on the other hand was more reserved. She would contribute to the conversation every now and then, but she wasn't nearly as outgoing as Yujin.

And Rei, lastly, spent most of her time quiet, just giggling and talking when someone spoke to her. Very introverted. However, you had the feeling that for some reason it was on purpose, and maybe that had to do with the little glances she gave you every now and then, as if your presence made her self-conscious. You didn't quite know why, but you couldn't ask her out of the blue either.

"Hey, I'll go refill my drink," you announced, raising your glass. "Anybody else need it?"

Almost everyone raised their glass, giving you a problem since you couldn't hold 8 glasses by yourself.

"I'll help you," Rei said, grabbing half of the glasses. And you were sure those were the first words she'd said since you two had introduced yourself.

"Oh, thanks," you smiled with a nod, grabbing the rest of the glasses.

You stepped aside to let Rei go ahead and then followed her. The kitchen held more people than it had when you were there, so you had to push your way through the crowd to get to where the bottles were.

"Do you remember what everyone was drinking?" you asked Rei, who was standing next to you setting the glasses down on the counter to fill them with ice.

"I think so," she nodded without looking at you. She grabbed a bottle of vodka to pour into three of the glasses.

You also grabbed a bottle of vodka but a different brand, aside from white rum and some juices.

"Hey, I don't want to be intrusive," you said, filling the glasses. "But are you okay?"

Rei stayed silent. Glancing at her out of the corner of your eye, you noticed she was nervous, giving you quick glances as if she wanted to tell you something she couldn't get out of her throat.

"If I tell you, won't you think I'm weird?" she asked, as you poured juice into Isa's glass.

"Uh... no?"

"It's just that... I think you're really cute," Rei said. "And I wanted to ask you to dance with me."

You frowned and looked at her.

"What's so weird about that?"

The question took her by surprise. She didn't seem prepared for you to tell her that. She thought for a moment, and finally looked at you.

"You really don't think I'm weird?"

"You just said you think I'm cute, and that's fine. I think you're cute too. There's nothing weird about that."

"You think I'm cute?"

You chuckled and turned around to lean your lower back against the counter.

"Did you look in a mirror today or something?"

"Yeah, but you barely know me," Rei replied, crossing her arms beneath her prominent breasts.

"So what? You barely know me too."

"And that's why I thought you'd think I'm weird," Rei replied.

You shrugged and twisted your torso to pick up your drink with your left hand.

"But I didn't," you took a sip.

Rei sighed.

"I should have guessed. You're not Korean."

"What does that have to do with it?"

"Well, Koreans look at you weird about everything!" Rei whined. “Always so formal and proper.”

“Funny you say that being Japanese.”

“Ugh, don’t even remind me,” Rei rolled her eyes. “Damn Japanese men are worse. Ugly on top of that.”

You laughed, looking away as you drank.

“You consider yourself a cut above the rest then?”

“Nah, I’m too Japanese for a lot of things,” she stood close in front of you and slipped her hands under your arms, to pick up four of the glasses, two in each hand. “But not for flirting. So thanks for confirming that I don’t seem weird to you.”

Rei was tall, taller than you expected before meeting her, and from that distance her full lips looked way too tempting. Her sleepy eyes and sexy gaze didn’t help much either. And to make it worse for you, she purposely pressed her breasts against your chest and then pulled away with a giggle. Her smile was beautiful indeed, and she looked adorable, almost like two people in one.

"Come on, you owe me a dance and those girls must be dying of thirst," she said, and turned around.

Fucking-hell. You looked that good that night? You knew you had immaculate taste in fashion and were handsome enough, but now you had completely outdone yourself.

Or maybe it was because the light was dim and they couldn't see you well? It was a possibility.

Either way, you grabbed the rest of the full glasses and followed Rei. Back with the girls, you handed each of them their glasses—hoping you hadn't confused them—and you talked for a little while until Rei pulled you by the sleeve of your jacket to the side, away from the circle. Kanye West's Gold Digger was just starting to play.

"Hey! You didn't want to dance with me!" Gaeul protested to your right, indignant. Yujin just laughed, but Rei ignored her.

Rei stood close to you, drink in hand, and put a hand on your shoulder to start moving to the music. You followed along. She was smiling, happy to finally be dancing and letting the warmth of the alcohol settle on her body. Her body looked mouth watering, in that short black dress with long sleeves that highlighted her wide hips and attractive breasts. You wanted to press her closer to you, but you were a gentleman; you were going to let her decide that.

Not a word came out of either of your mouths. It was enough with how much fun you were having through every second of the song. Rei was amazing at keeping the beat, and you found it easy to follow along. All of that combined led to a great moment that you were sure you would remember the next day.

It was also worth noting that it was a fun song, devoid of sexual content and aimed more at having a good time than anything else, because when SZA's Low rumbled the bass out of the speakers, Rei transformed into a demon.

She turned around and pressed herself against you, her ass right against your bulge as she pulled out the most mind-melting and tantalizing moves she could. Part of you wanted to throw chivalry aside and wrap an arm around her body, and you wanted it badly. Of course you resisted not being a jerk, but Rei was making you sweat.

"You think it's funny to tease me like this, Rei-chan?" you asked.

Rei laughed and looked over her shoulder at you, a mischievous smile on her face. Merely on purpose, she moved slower and harder against your bulge. Yeah, she did find it very funny. The boner she had given you, on the other hand, wasn't so much.

When the song ended, she turned around and did a couple of happy little jumps.

"Thanks for dancing with me, oppa!" Rei said through a cute smile that you genuinely didn't know where it came from. Maybe she was bipolar?

"You're evil."

"I thought I was cute," she said with a giggle. "You should make up your mind."

Rei took your hand and led you back to the girls. Thank god your clothes were all black and the lights were dull, because otherwise getting there with a hard bulge would have been pretty embarrassing.

“Oh lord, are you okay?” Yujin asked with a chuckle, wiping the sweat off your temple.

“Yeah, fucking awesome,” you sighed with raised eyebrows, and took a long sip from your glass.

Time passed and your group chemistry continued to grow. Isa wasn’t paying too much attention to you, but that wasn’t a bother. On the contrary, you were happy that she was having fun with her group mates, Shuhua, and the new friends she had just made.

Every now and then you looked away from the group to scan the party. Things were already a bit more lively, and just over an hour had barely passed. The highlights were a few unexpected couples kissing here and there, and several guys clowning around in the yard with cigarettes and drinks in hand.

But then you saw her.

And for god's sake, she looked even more gorgeous in person.

Hanni Pham looked lost in the crowd, as if she was looking for someone. She was short in stature, but she still managed to stand out from everyone else because of the touch of white she wore in her outfit: a short-sleeved, puffy-shouldered shirt, with lace embroidery and a bow on the neck, matching the black one she wore in her hair bun. The main attraction of the outfit was of course that short black dress, with three circular openings on her chest.

You knew her, obviously, and you loved her music. Ditto and OMG were on your daily playlist, and she was your favorite member. You didn't have a crush on her tho. Until now.

"Girls, excuse me for a moment?" you said. "I have to…"

You didn't finish the sentence. Without thinking twice you went with her, with confident steps. Nothing could stop you at that moment. Nothing.

When you got close to her you kept a distance of at least five feet. You cleared your throat to get her attention.

"Oh hello," Hanni greeted with a small bow when she turned to you, her lips curved into a cute smile that sent butterflies into your stomach.

"Hey," you bowed back, with the same smile. "Sorry to bother, really, but I saw you standing here alone looking lost and I couldn't help but… you know."

"Well, I'm not exactly lost," Hanni said, looking around before looking at you. "I'm looking for someone missing."

"Oh, you came with someone else?" You unconsciously put a hand in your pocket, which you did when you were nervous.

"Yeah, with Minji-unnie," she nodded. "But I haven't found her for a while."

"Well, I haven't seen her either," you looked around, perhaps hoping that with your superior height you could spot her. But between everyone being dressed in one color and the lighting not helping, it was impossible. "In fact, I didn't even know any of you were coming."

"Ugh, I hate it when she does this to me," Hanni groaned, and when she looked back at you she paused. She narrowed her eyes, studying your face. "Wait… do I know you?" she asked in English.

You frowned, looking to the side and then back at her.

"Uh… do you?" You asked in English as well.

"Yeah!" Hanni pointed at you. "You're Ezio!"

Nothing, absolutely nothing, could have prepared you for that moment when she said your name. You didn't even know how to react. You blinked several times, dumbfounded, and ended up letting out a stupid giggle.

"Y-Yeah, that's me," you nodded. "Do you really know me?"

You were aware that your growth as a streamer was skyrocketing and that you were becoming more famous with each passing day. But on the verge of being known by her? Hanni Pham?

"Yeah!" Hanni smiled from ear to ear, making you go liquid. "I see your clips all the time on Twitter."

And suddenly you were embarrassed.

"Oh god, please tell me you didn't see me screaming like a bitch while playing Sons of the Forest."

Hanni burst out laughing, surely remembering the damn clip. You chuckled softly, cheeks flushing.

“Especially that one,” she managed to say between giggles.

“Fuck,” you sighed. “It certainly wasn’t the first impression I wanted to make on you.”

“Hey, what are you talking about?” Hanni cocked her head. “My first impression of you was that you were nice to me and cared about me when you shouldn’t have.”

“Well, I…”

“A lot of guys less famous than you act like jerks for a lot less,” Hanni nodded outside, perhaps indicating the many boys your age still clowning around the yard. “And they’re less cute, and dress worse.”

“Well… I was just going to say that I love your outfit,” you managed to say through your sudden shyness. “The shirt is an excellent choice.”

“Thank you!” Hanni smiled again, tilting her head. “I must say that jacket is beautiful. Burberry?”

You grinned from ear to ear and nodded.

"Yeah, burberry."

"Ha, I knew my eye wouldn't fail me."

"You… wanna come with us?" You jerked your thumb behind you towards the girls. "We're over there."

Hanni looked at where you were pointing and let out a sigh.

"Considering Minji's probably seeing that ENHYPEN ashole, well…" Hanni shrugged. "Yeah, okay."

"Cool! Do you want me to get you a drink?"

"Yeah but we're going together," Hanni said, stepping aside. "I don't want to stay here alone and I don't want to go with them alone either."

"Why? I'm sure you know them all."

"I do, but I don't want to just butt in," Hanni nodded towards the kitchen. "Come on, Mr. Pepperoni."

Mr. Pepperoni was the nickname your chat often called you by, and the clip from the first time you read it had also gone viral. That's how much she'd seen of you? My god. You felt naked, embarrassed, vulnerable, and like a clown.

"You know something funny?" you asked with a sigh, following her. "We don't even call pepperoni pepperoni in Italy."

Hanni just laughed even harder, hitting every right spot on your eardrums and making you smile even more.

The visit to the kitchen was brief. Hanni helped herself to the same drink as you, with a variation of Pepsi instead of lime juice. When you returned to the girls they greeted Hanni with a warm welcome. You didn't think they'd get along that well, but it was clear that the outsider—in every possible sense—there was you, since they'd seen each other countless times at awards shows and music shows.

Shuhua stood beside you, grabbed your waist and leaned close to your ear.

"You're collecting them like Pokemon, huh?" she said. "At this rate we can make tonight a lot of fun."

You leaned close to her ear as well.

"I'm not collecting anything," you replied. "And if I was, you were the first to fall."

Shuhua reached up and gently grabbed the back of your neck.

"Don't get things mixed up, sweetie," she said. "I had my eye on you first. If it were up to you, you wouldn't have gotten your ass out of that chair."

"Are you calling me slow?"

"Kinda. If you weren't, you would have taken me upstairs already."

You put your right hand on her waist. Her soft flesh and smooth skin felt amazing under your fingers.

"We're on time. The night is young."

"I'm afraid not. Now you'll have to wait."

You frowned.

"Wait for what?"

"For the night to end," Shuhua pressed her fingers into the back of your neck. "And then, you take me to your place and fuck me until I cry."

You didn't even know what to say. The reflex action was, once again, to drink from your glass and pretend you didn't hear anything. Shuhua laughed at this, and walked away from you to go back to Isa's side.

"Hey, let's play!" Shuhua yelled for all the girls to hear.

"Play what?" Isa asked.

"There's a deck of poker cards in there," Shuhua pointed to a wide door next to the main entrance. "We can play high or low, but fun."

"Oh no," you heard Yujin say from beside you. "This girl is going to finish us off."

"Come on, don't be boring!" Shuhua insisted, pushing Isa and Gaeul over.

Hanni walked over to you and grabbed onto your sleeve. She stood on her tiptoes to reach your ear.

"Shuhua scares me."

"Understandable, she scares me too," you sighed, and walked with Hanni and the rest of the girls into the room.

Shuhua opened the door, and you and Hanni froze when you looked inside the room.

"There you fucking where!" Hanni shouted in a full aussie accent English, seeing Minji with her back against the wall being kissed by ENHYPEN's Jungwon. They suddenly separated when they noticed they had been caught.

Shuhua burst out laughing, her hand resting on the door frame. Minji's cheeks were flushed, and Jungwon looked like he wanted to run away. Who knows why, neither of you were going to judge anything.

"Sorry to interrupt, cuties, but get lost," Shuhua said. "There are plenty of places in the rest of the house."

The girls all entered the room, while Isa and Yujin waited for the two of you.

They of you nodded and left the room. Minji approached Hanni to justify herself, but she held up her finger before she could say a word.

"Don't talk to me," Hanni said sharply.

"It was just a moment!" Minji protested.

You expected them to get into a full-blown argument, but Hanni acted like a lady and ignored her, pulling you along with her to the girls. Minji didn't try to stop her; you heard her grunt, turn around, and leave. Yujin and Isa stared at her, and were the last to enter as you walked past them.

The room wasn't too big, the dimensions just right to accommodate the nine of you a bit cramped. The only furniture was a wide wooden table, with two chairs arranged on either side. On the walls were traditional decorative paintings, and on the left, the largest, was a wide window that was covered by cream-colored curtains.

"We are nine people and there are only four chairs, now what?" Yoon asked.

"We do a preliminary round," said Shuhua, taking the cards from the center of the table. "The last four left have the right to sit."

"Aight, bet," Yoon nodded.

Shuhua took out the deck of cards from its box, shuffled them, and laid out a 6 of clubs.

"Higher," she said. The card she drew was a queen of hearts. "Ha! Next."

That's how you started playing. In the end, the four who survived were you, Seeun, Hanni, and Shuhua. Isa was no fool, and she was quick to sit on the right side of your lap when you took your chair. Yoon didn't hesitate to sit on Seeun's lap either.

"I can take two of you on my lap," Shuhua said, patting her knees. "Don't be shy."

Rei was the first to accept the offer, and Yujin was the other. Gaeul looked at Hanni, who was playing dumb.

"I don't want to be the only one standing!" Gaeul whined. Hanni laughed and adjusted her legs.

"Alright alright, come here silly," Hanni said.

Gaeul sat on her lap, and Hanni wrapped her arms around her.

"Alright, the rules are simple," Shuhua said, shuffling the cards again. "Higher or lower. If you fail, you must make a dare, and if you don't want to, you must drink."

"And who sets the dares?" asked Yujin.

"Me, of course!" said Shuhua. "I'm the hostess and also the dealer!"

"Oh, how convenient isn't it?" you said.

Shuhua showed you her palm.

"Sorry sir, we don't accept complaints."

You sighed.

"To be expected," you said to yourself, with a hand on Isa's waist.

Shuhua was again the first to play. The starting card was a king of spades.

"Lower," she said, and then pulled out the ace of hearts. "Fuck."

Everyone in the room laughed. Shuhua looked at you with narrowed eyes.

"Hey, king of Rome," she called you. "I'll let you be happy and let you be the one to give me the dare."

"Uh shit," you sat up straight. "Uhm…" you thought about it for a moment. "Aight, what kind of dare?"

"Whatever you want, honey, just hurry up."

"Alright, let them two lick your neck," you pointed at Rei and Yujin, who she had sitting on her lap.

"That's it?"

"It's the first damn round, what else do you want?"

Shuhua rolled her eyes.

"Fine," she looked at the girls. "You guys okay with that?"

"Girl, just show your damn neck," Yujin said.

Shuhua raised her head and pulled it back a little. Yujin and Rei leaned in, and planted their tongues on Shuhua's neck to slowly lick up. When they were done, the three of them laughed.

"Alright, now it's Yujin's turn," Shuhua said, drawing a new card since an ace couldn't be played. The new card was a 5 of diamonds. "Higher or lower?"

"Lower," Yujin said. The card Shuhua drew was a 4 of spades. Saved.

"Next," Shuhua looked at Isa after drawing a 7 of hearts. "Higher or lower?"

"Higher," Isa said. Shuhua drew a 2 of clubs. "Oh c'mon!"

"French kiss the person on your left," Shuhua said.

The person on her left happened to be you.

"Bah, I was expecting something harder," Isa said, wrapping her left arm around your neck and cupping your face with her free hand to kiss you. It wasn't anything new or difficult for you two, but doing it in front of seven other people certainly felt different.

Or so you thought until a few seconds later Isa was kissing you so sensually that you completely forgot they were watching you.

"Hey, that's enough!" Shuhua threw the plastic wrapper of the cards at you to separate you. "Next!"

You were next.

"Higher," you said immediately, wiping some of Isa's lipstick off your upper lip.

Shuhua pulled out a 3 of spades. Saved. You smiled haughtily.

"Ugh," Shuhua swore and looked at the next person, Hanni. "Higher or lower?"

"Uh… lower?" Hanni said, exhaling heavily when Shuhua pulled out a 5 of clubs. "Oh be kind, please."

"Mmm, draw a heart on someone's thigh with your tongue," Shuhua said.

Hanni hid behind Gaeul and sighed with her forehead resting against her back.

"Who?"

"Who's offering?" Shuhua asked.

Rei didn't say anything and stood up to go to the side of Hanni and Gaeul. She pulled her dress up to the end of her right thigh and displayed it. Gaeul stood up and stepped away, and Hanni looked at Rei and then at her thigh before kneeling in front of her, grabbing her behind the knee and slowly making the heart on the fleshiest part of Rei’s thigh with her tongue. Shuhua hadn't specified the size of the heart, but Hanni made it big. Quite a bit.

"Fuck girl, there was no need to make it that huge," Shuhua said with a laugh.

"Fuck it," Hanni said, standing up with her cheeks flushed just like Rei's, who returned to her seat (Shuhua's leg) visibly aroused. "Please let's not comment on it any further."

"Alright, alright," Shuhua looked at Gaeul. "Higher or lower?"

"Higher," Gaeul said. A 10 of spades was what Shuhua drew. Saved.

Next in order was Seeun. Shuhua looked at her.

"Higher," Seeun nodded, and Shuhua drew an ace of spades. Another save. "Hehe."

"You're damn lucky," Shuhua grumbled, drawing a 6 of spades, now looking at Yoon.

"Lower…?" Yoon grimaced, unsure. Shuhua pulled out a 10 of hearts. "Shit!"

"You had to listen to me," Seeun said.

"You had to listen to me," Yoon mimicked her in a stupid voice, then rolled her eyes.

"Ezio, lock the door," Shuhua told you. You did so, since you had it right to your right. "Alright, I dare you to let Seeunie kiss your belly, and yes, for that you have to lift up your dress."

Yoon blushed so fast that she looked like a thermometer about to explode. She opened her mouth to say something, but only stutters came out. Seeun didn't seem to have taken it any better: her gaze was lost, as she pursed her lips and her cheeks turned red.

"Jeez, who let her choose the dares?" Gaeul asked with a chuckle.

"That's the point. No one left her but she did it anyway," you said.

"Hey! This is a hot young adult party," Shuhua replied. "If you want I can take you all back to Inkigayo!"

Everyone at the table except Seeun and Yoon laughed.

"For God's sake no, I beg you," Yujin said.

"I'd rather do this than put up with the rude people at every damn music show," Hanni said. "So don't worry, no one's complaining."

"C-can we… do it in the bathroom?" Yoon asked.

Shuhua shrugged.

"You can drink too if you don't want to," she said.

"No!" Yoon said quickly, and you and Isa glanced at each other with a smile. "I-it's just… you're all going to see my panties."

“What’s wrong with them?”

“Jayun-ah,” Seeun grabbed her waist. “Just do it.”

Yoon bit her lip, closed her eyes, and stood up instantly. You and Isa raised your eyebrows and pressed together to watch the moment like someone watching their favorite k-drama ship finally step forward. The blonde faced Seeun, and without a second thought, lifted the skirt of her dress up to below her breasts.

"Hey, but those panties are really cute!" Shuhua complained, as if she had been blatantly lied to. Yoon's panties were pink, with little red heart outlines. You had to say that they looked really nice on her, and showed off a good amount of her surprisingly nice ass.

"S-shut up!" Yoon demanded.

Seeun grabbed her waist with the delicacy that a porcelain doll deserved, and knelt in front of her while staring into her eyes, holding her gaze until she planted her lips below her navel. Yoon's lips were parted, visibly panting as Seeun began to spread wet kisses all over her belly.

Isa leaned closer to your ear.

"This is making me horny," she whispered in your ear. "If I keep looking I'm going to lose control."

"What a weakling," you chuckled, shaking your head.

Hanni, with Gaeul still on her lap, leaned towards you. You leaned towards her so you could hear her.

"Are those two a couple?" she asked.

"The short answer is no," you answered, glancing at them. "I can tell you the long answer later."

Hanni nodded, pretending to understand, and returned to her normal posture.

“Enough!” Shuhua squealed between nervous laughs. “Hey hey hey.”

Seeun was forced to stop even though it was clear on her face that she wanted to continue. She let go of Yoon, stood up, and wordlessly sat down, pulling Yoon along with her and pulling her skirt back down to prevent you from seeing her anymore.

“Are you okay?” Shuhua asked Yoon.

“Just play,” Yoon replied, trying to calm down.

Shuhua smiled, looked at Rei, sitting on her right knee.

“Lower,” Rei said. Shuhua pulled out a jack of clubs. “Ugh.”

“Hey, before you go on,” Gaeul butted in. “I’m out of drink.”

You all checked your glasses. All empty.

“Anybody join me?” she asked, gathering the glasses.

“I’m going,” Hanni said.

“Me too,” Seeun said, giving way to Yoon. You had a sneaking suspicion that she didn’t really want to help and just wanted an excuse to get out and cool off.

Gaeul, Hanni, and Seeun grabbed all the glasses and left the room. Shuhua then looked back at Rei.

“Hmm, what can I do with you,” Shuhua wondered. “Alright, pick someone to spank you and let that person choose how hard. You must show your ass.”

“It should be noted that if you choose to drink you are a coward,” Yujin added, being anything but helpful.

“I wasn’t even planning on doing that,” Rei said, and stood up in between Shuhua and Yoon’s seat to bend over the table, leaning on her elbows. “Ezio, come here,”

“Heh, I knew it,” Shuhua said. “Predictable.”

“Why me?” you asked, looking Rei in the eyes.

“Because your hand is the biggest,” she replied.

“Hm,” you shrugged. “Fair.”

Isa got off your lap so you could stand up and go behind Rei. Only then, she grabbed the skirt of her dress and lifted it up to her lower back, revealing a nice, round, soft ass, adorned by black lace panties. You placed a hand on her lower back. Rei looked over her shoulder at you, and bent a little more against the table to arch her back and lift her ass.

“As hard as I want?” you asked.

“That’s what I said, yes,” Shuhua replied instead of Rei.

“Aight…”

Without thinking too much you raised your hand, and using your volleyball notions, used your entire torso to give your arm as much momentum as possible and give Rei a spank so hard it reverberated through the small room and resonated in your eardrums.

“Mgh!!” Rei squealed against her pursed lips.

“Oh gosh,” Yujin said. “That hurt even me.”

Shuhua was gaping in disbelief. Isa didn’t seem surprised at all, rather pleased. And Rei looked over her shoulder as her butt cheek quickly became red hot with the mark of your hand.

But Yoon seemed uneasy. She had her legs crossed over each other, her arms crossed in front of her abdomen and her eyebrows subtly arched. Seeun must have been excellent with her mouth, because you were certain she was extremely horny.

"That's why I wanted you to do it," Rei gasped, looking up at you.

You grabbed her bare waist with the same hand you had spanked her with.

"Are you okay?" you asked.

Rei stood up straight and left your hand on her waist.

"What do you think?" she winked at you.

"God, that shit sounded like a firecracker," Shuhua said as you let go of Rei and she went back to her leg. "Whatever, my turn. Lower."

Shuhua pulled out a queen of diamonds. She didn't even complain, just sighed and looked at you all, waiting for whoever wanted to dare her. It was Isa, sitting on your lap again, who leaned forward to rest her elbows on the table and look at her.

"Do a triple kiss with me and Rei-chan," Isa said. "But you two come."

Rei and Shuhua looked at each other, smiled, and stood up to walk over to the two of you. Rei sat on the other side of your lap, and Shuhua bent her knees in front of you to get closer to the other two and bring the three pairs of lips together in a sensual kiss that felt like coal straight into your furnace.

Just then the door to your right opened. Gaeul, Hanni, and Seeun widened their eyes and rushed inside so no one else would see.

"Damn we were only gone for five minutes!" Hanni said. She handed you your glass and put the others on the table. "Taste it and tell me if it's okay please."

You did so. The drink was a little too strong for your tastes, but it was delicious. A thumbs up was enough for Hanni to go sit with Gaeul in her chair.

Meanwhile, Shuhua, Isa and Rei seemed a little inspired and locked in their bubble. You definitely wouldn't be the one to stop them. But they were already getting a little too excited, as you heard subtle moans coming out of each other's mouths.

You exchanged glances with Yujin hoping to find help since this was happening just inches away from you, but she seemed to be enjoying it as much as you.

"Alright, enough!" Gaeul raised her voice between giggles. "My god! I'm going to pour the drink on you!"

Shuhua was the first to step away amidst mischievous giggles. She took her drink from Gaeul's hand and skipped back to her seat happily.

"Thanks, Chaeyoungie," Shuhua said to Isa, and blew her a peck.

"Can I stay here, oppa?" Rei asked, settling deeper into your lap and thus rubbing against your bulge. "You're cozy."

"I don't seem to have a choice," you said, and wrapped your arms around her and Isa.

"Yujinie!" Shuhua raised her voice.

"By probability, lower," Yujin said. Shuhua pulled out a king of clubs and you all laughed. That was bad luck. "What the…"

"Oh don't worry, I'll be nice to you," Shuhua patted her thigh. "Just go and give Hanni a peck."

Yujin looked at Hanni and raised an eyebrow.

"Just come, it could be worse," Hanni waved her hand at her.

Yujin stood up and went to Hanni. She gently cupped her face, and leaned in to give her a small kiss which to be honest, you felt a little jealous of.

"Mmm, what lip balm do you use?" Yujin asked Hanni, going back to Shuhua. "It tastes good."

"I don't remember the name, but it's coconut."

"Chaeyoung-ah!" Shuhua raised her voice again. The alcohol was already making her a little louder.

"Lower!" Isa said. Shuhua pulled out a 9 of diamonds. "Haha!"

"Bah!" Shuhua looked at you, and in her eyes you could see that it was best to pray that you didn't fail.

"Lo…wer?" you said after a few seconds of pondering. Shuhua pulled out a 10 of clubs. "Fuck my fucking life."

"Oh, you poor idiot," Shuhua sighed.

"Just shoot."

"Well…" Shuhua turned to look at Yoon, who now had Seeun on her lap and not vice versa. "Jayunie, how are you feeling?"

"Huh?" Yoon looked at the two of you.

"I mean, ever since Seeun kissed you down there you seem a little… restless."

Yoon's cheeks reddened again.

"I-I…"

Shuhua looked at you.

"Why don't you help her, Ezio?" she cocked her head. "The poor woman must be about to explode."

"Uhm…" you locked eyes with Yoon. She didn't seem closed to it, but she still looked stunned by Shuhua's insinuation. "Help in what way?"

"Oh please, you're not 12, boy. You know how."

You expected a more hesitant stance from Yoon, but she just nodded. Isa and Rei got up from your legs, so you could get up and wait for Yoon at the door.

“Oh, I almost forgot!” Shuhua stopped you when you had your hand on the knob. “I need witnesses, of course,” she turned to look at Seeun.

“M-me?” Seeun stood up hesitantly. “Well… only if they agree.”

“I don’t care,” you shook your head. Seeun walked with you, sharing glances with Yoon.

“I’m going too,” Rei stood up.

“I said just one witness,” Shuhua said.

“I know,” Rei stood behind you. “I’m going because I want to see.”

You sighed and opened the door.

“We’ll be right back. It’ll be quick, I think.”

You grabbed Yoon's hand, and along with Rei and Seeun, you walked outside.

"Where are we going?" Yoon asked.

"To my car," you said. "I thought of something fun."

"Uhm… okay?"

"Just trust me," you smirked.

You pushed your way through the crowd and walked out of the house, straight to the gate guarded by the security guards.

"We'll be back in a minute, buddy," you told one of them. "We'll get something in the car."

The security guard stepped aside and opened the gate for you to get out. As you crossed the street, you pulled out the keys to your Toyota Camry and pressed the button to unlock the doors.

"You two," you told Rei and Seeun. "Sit up front. I don't care who gets which seat."

Rie hurriedly opened the passenger door, and Seeun had no choice but to walk around the car and sit in the driver's seat. You opened one of the back doors, and nodded for Yoon to get in. When everyone was inside, you handed the keys and your unlocked phone to Seeun.

"Do you know how to turn on just the battery?" you asked.

Seeun looked at the key and looked at the side of the steering wheel to insert it.

"Uh… just one turn, right?"

"Aha."

Seeun turned the key and the entire dashboard of the car lit up.

"Alright, now turn on the AC and play whatever music you want from my Apple Music, okay?"

She nodded, turned on the AC and started searching for music on your phone. Now able to focus on Yoon, you settled in the middle of the back seats and turned to your right to see her. But before you could say anything or even react, she grabbed your face and crashed her lips against yours.

"Oh wow, that's fast," Rei laughed.

When you met Yoon a month and a half ago you never even considered the possibility that you might get to taste those full lips, but now that you felt them against yours and could taste it, you were happy to know that they were as spongy and soft as you could have imagined, with an addictive citrusy orange aftertaste.

Seconds later the music started playing inside the car. Seeun had put on On & On by Erykah Badu. Excellent tastes.

"I'm going to touch you, okay?" you asked.

"Why are you telling me, are you stupid?" Yoon replied.

"I'm sorry for being respectful, dumbass."

You slid one hand behind Yoon and grabbed her waist with your right hand, bringing the other to her thigh to caress the inside with your fingertips. As the kiss heated up your hand slowly moved up, until you reached her crotch and pressed your fingers against her slit. Her panties were soaked.

“Fuck woman, you’re dripping,” you gasped.

Yoon’s response was to bring her hand to the hardened bulge in your pants. She wasn’t obligated to do that since the help was supposed to be one-sided, but it was impossible to complain considering all the times you’d been teased throughout the night. Yoon was perfect for the task of relieving you, so it was now mutual help.

“And you’re too fucking hard,” Yoon said, massaging your cock over your pants. “Will you let me suck it?”

“I’d love to feel those lips around my cock,” you nodded, and again dove into her lips.

Yoon moaned against your lips and massaged harder. You slowly rubbed her slit up and down over her soaked panties, and a couple seconds later you used both hands to grab the skirt of her dress and roll it up over her tummy. She spread her legs accordingly, and let you slide your hand inside her panties to feel her wet folds against your fingers.

"Let me taste you?" you asked mid-kiss.

"I need it even more than you, what do you think?"

You pulled your hand out of Yoon's panties and grabbed them from the curb to pull them down her long legs. With the path clear you brought your hand back to her pussy to rub it, and the other you moved up the side of her torso to slide under her dress and squeeze one of her tits over her bra.

"Come here then," you said, and you moved away from her lips to grab one hand around her waist and the other under her knee to lay her down with her head resting on the door armrest. At that moment, Angel by Massive Attack started playing.

As you raised one knee on the seats and left the other on the floor of the car, something caught your attention in the front seats. Seeun was no longer in the driver's seat, she was on Rei's lap watching the two of you intently. She had her dress rolled up to the same height as Yoon, and Rei was groping her all over.

"Oppa, can you pass me Yoon's panties?" Rei pointed at them. They were on that annoying floor bump, just to your left.

"Uh… sure," you nodded, took them and gave them to her. Rei then rolled them up a bit and put them in Seeun's mouth.

“Hmmgh,” Seeun moaned with Yoon’s panties inside her mouth, lifting her hips to pull her own panties down to her knees so Rei could touch her pussy.

An active audience. Hot.

Yoon was already spreading her legs for you, one leaning against the back of the seats and the other hanging down to the floor. You took off your jacket, hung it on the driver's seat and laid face down with your face in front of Yoon's pussy. She tangled her fingers in your hair, and with a little tug she sank your mouth against her slit.

"Oh god," Yoon moaned, as you licked between her folds and her clit, soft and slow.

Yoon's pussy and her juices were delicious, they satisfied all the hunger you had been accumulating all that time and fulfilled a carnal need you didn't even know you had. She caressed your hair with her long fingers, giving it light tugs while her hips twisted subtly. You had one hand caressing her flat and soft abdomen, and the other pressing back her right thigh.

The music wasn't too loud, so you could still hear Yoon and Seeun moaning softly over it. At one point you looked to your left and noticed that Rei had Seeun spread-eagled, two fingers pumping in and out of her pussy. You definitely wouldn't have liked to be in Seeun's position, forced to watch as someone eats out her crush's pussy first. If you had to take it to personal examples, it would have been like watching Hanni being eaten out by Yujin.

Wait, it was Sully you had to be thinking of. Why the hell were you thinking of Hanni?

"E-Ezio…" Yoon panted. "Your cock… get it out."

You quickly sat up and worked on your pants to pull them down with your boxers to your ankles. Yoon sat up as well, lifting both of her tucked legs up onto the seats to grab your shaft with her right hand. She licked her lips, looking at Seeun for a few seconds and then at your cock.

“Oh god… I didn’t expect it to be this big,” Yoon gasped, slowly stroking your hard cock. “I want it inside me.”

“Suck it first,” you said, brushing her blonde hair behind her shoulders and behind her ears. “Make it nice and slippery for you.”

“Fuck, sure.”

Yoon bent down and laid on her side, her left arm draped over your thigh. You pushed all of her hair to the side so it wouldn’t get in her way, and she rewarded you by taking you right into her mouth, making you moan as you felt that pair of fluffy lips wrap around your shaft. Just then Lana Del Rey’s Doin’ Time started playing, giving you an extra hit of arousal that fit the moment perfectly.

You looked up and met Rei’s gaze. She held it without blinking, licking Seeun's neck as she fingered her faster and faster and made her moan louder than the music.

"You better take me with you later, oppa," Rei said as Yoon ran her lips up and down your cock, slurping up the saliva she purposely let slip. "I refuse not to taste that cock too."

"You can come here and do it," you replied with a hand on Yoon's waist.

"Aniyo," she shook her head. "I came to be a witness for your dare because I know Seeun would end up like this. I'm not going to intervene."

Yoon had her lips a couple of inches past the middle of your shaft, and pumped at a single, steady pace that was enough to make you moan under your breath. Her ass looked pretty cute too, so you lowered your hand there and groped it with strong squeezes.

"I don't see you being chained to the seat," you said.

"No, but do you think I'm capable of leaving this cutie helpless?"

No, she certainly wasn't capable of it. But you understood her perfectly. Seeun was extremely needy, desperate to feel the same pleasure Yoon felt and maybe imagine that she was the one giving it to her. Leaving her alone would be like leaving a puppy out in the rain.

"God, I need to cum Ezio," Yoon said, kneeling up and rubbing your slippery cock with her hand.

"Come here and ride me then."

You grabbed her waist and thigh to help her straddle you. Yoon looked into your eyes, put her hands on your shoulders and lifted her hips, so that you could take your cock straight and she could lower herself onto it. Her fingers tightened on your shoulders when your tip was inside, and her mouth was agape as your entire length filled her.

“Oh fuck!” Yoon moaned as her ass was pressed against your pelvis and you were fully inside her. She slid her hands to your neck and tightened her fingers around it. “I see why Chaeyoungie likes you.”

“Are you implying that she likes me only for my cock?” you said, your hands clenched on either side of her slim waist.

“That’s exactly what I’m implying,” Yoon nodded, and despite that, she cupped your face in her hands and kissed you just before she started moving up and down.

Yoon stifled small moans against your lips, which she kissed with a passion that infected you and made you run your hands all over her body, finally placing them on her ass to help her move on your cock.

How horny she was was reflected in the way she didn't even let twenty seconds pass before picking up the pace, with her arms around your neck and one of her hands on your head, her fingers clenched in strands of your hair. Now Digital Bath by Deftones was playing, a song you were sure Seeun hadn't chosen—she couldn't have anyway, of course—and that just came on randomly.

She wasn't the only one turned on by lust. When Yoon broke the kiss and buried her face in your neck to kiss it, you watched as Rei fucked Seeun's pussy with her fingers, in fast pumps that kept Seeun's gorgeous face permanently twisted in pleasure. Her gaze was fixed on one spot, and that was your cock as it went in and out of Yoon.

"I think someone wants to see your face," you said into Yoon's ear, looking at Seeun. "Turn around and give her what she wants."

Yoon turned over her shoulder, gave Seeun a quick glance and got off of your cock so she could turn her back to you, her feet planted on the seat on either side of your thighs. She pressed her back against your chest, grabbed your cock and impaled herself on it again.

Now you took control. With your hands on her waist and your feet firm against the floor of the car, you began to thrust up and down to fuck her fast and hard. Yoon instantly went crazy and filled the car with her loud moans, hitting keys on Seeun that made the music overlay with her moans as well.

"Does it turn you on more when you look into your girlfriend's eyes while you're getting fucked, Jayunie?" Rei asked with a mischievous giggle, fingering Seeun with one hand and rubbing her clit with the other.

Yoon didn't answer because her head was in another place, but you were sure that not a single word would have come out of her mouth anyway. Only then did you understand Shuhua's nefarious actions. All she wanted was that, for Yoon and Seeun to realize that they needed each other more than they imagined. A bit of an extreme way, you could say. But in Isa's words, those two had been stuck for years; it was time for them to move forward by hook or by crook.

And by crook it would be, because half a minute later Yoon exploded into spasms and loud whimpers. Seeun went crazy about it, shaking on top of Rei and clinging to her when seconds later she came too. The two of them filled the car with their cute moans, and their pleasure made your own automatically grow. As a result, you felt your climax suddenly approaching.

“Jayun-ah…” you gasped. “I’m gonna cum, where…?”

“In my mouth!” Seeun butted in.

You frowned. You weren’t expecting that, but you weren’t going to complain either.

You quickly pushed Yoon off of you as Seeun bent over the center console. You knelt on the floor of the car, and Seeun stuck her tongue out for you to press your tip against as you rapidly stroked your cock. A few seconds later you exploded, and Seeun caught you between her lips to suck off every jet of cum that shot into her mouth.

“Oh my god…” you moaned, one hand behind Seeun’s head and the other holding onto the headrest of the seat where Rei was.

Seeun sucked on as much of the length of your shaft as she could, moaning through every inch as she swallowed your load and at the same time savored the taste of Yoon's pussy. It was perfect for her. She enjoyed it with deep, slow pumps, leaving your cock perfectly clean and glistening.

When your orgasm passed and Seeun pulled you out of her mouth she seemed to finally realize what she had done and what was happening, as she looked at all of you and her cheeks reddened in embarrassment.

"Please, not a word of this to anyone," she said, and wiped her lips with the back of her hand before returning to the pilot's seat.

"I'm a tomb, don't worry about it," you nodded.

Rei helped Seeun get ready again, leaving Yoon to you.

"Are you okay?" you asked the blonde, sitting back in the seats. Yoon was leaning against the left door, legs drawn up and breathing heavily.

"Yeah… perfect," Yoon nodded. "I take back what I said just now: Chaeyoungie doesn't just like you for your dick; you're really cute as well."

"Oh, uhm… thanks?"

"You're welcome. Now pass me my panties."

You handed Yoon her panties and pulled up your boxers and pants as she put on her underwear. Seeun was already somewhat composed, and was checking her makeup in the roof mirror. She handed you your phone, and you unlinked it from the car stereo as you leaned forward and pulled the key out from the side of the steering wheel. You also took your jacket and put it back on.

Rei was the first to get out of the car, and Seeun followed. Before Yoon could open her door you grabbed her wrist to stop her.

“Huh?” she raised an eyebrow.

“Tell Seeun how you feel about her,” you said quietly. “I don’t care how or where or when. But it has to be tonight.”

Yoon looked at Seeun through the front window, chewing on the inside of her bottom lip. The poor thing was dying of nerves.

"I-I don't know if I can do it Ezio…"

"You can and you should," you squeezed her wrist a little tighter so she would look at you. "One of you two has to make the move."

"But what if she rejects me?"

"Don't talk nonsense, Jayun-ah. You drive her crazy. It's obvious."

Yoon fell silent and took a deep breath.

"If it goes wrong I'll kill you."

"There's no possible way it can go wrong. Just trust."

"Fine."

You let go of Yoon's wrist and she opened the door to get out of the car with you following behind. You joined Rei and Seeun, who were waiting to cross the street. Then, purposely, you stepped forward to grab Rei's hand and pull her with you to leave the other two alone.

"I really hope this works," you muttered, crossing the street with Rei. Yoon and Seeun followed a few steps behind.

“Yeah, I’ve never felt so much sexual tension between two people who weren’t fucking at the moment,” Rei said, and squeezed your hand to press against you as you walked. “And I’ve definitely never seen a guy use his dick that well.”

The guards caught a glimpse of you blushing as you reached the gate again. Both men stepped aside to let you through, and within seconds you were back in the crowd. Just as a ruckus was forming in the yard.

As you took a few steps into the living room and took a closer look, you noticed that they had set up a ping pong table filled with party cups. Some guys from ENHYPEN and The Boyz were the ones playing.

“Where the fuck did they get a ping pong table?” was the only thing you could ask yourself.

“I have no idea, but come on! It looks fun!”

Rei pulled you with her outside. Near the circle that was now forming around the ping-pong table you found Isa, Shuhua, and Hanni. Shuhua was the first to notice you.

“Uhhh, look who we have back,” Shuhua said with a giggle. “Did you have a good time, champ?”

“I think those two had a better time,” you replied, standing behind Isa and Hanni, who were watching Enhypen’s Sunghoon and The Boyz’s Juyeon compete.

Shuhua looked back. Seeun and Yoon came up behind you. Looking at them you noticed that they were holding hands. Yoon probably wouldn’t have said anything to her yet, but it was progress.

“Did what had to happen happen?” Shuhua asked.

“That and more,” Rei replied. “Where are my girls?”

Shuhua shrugged.

"When we left the room they said they were going to find someone. I haven't seen them since."

Rei growled and let out a low curse.

"I'm sure those bitches went to eat without telling me!" Rei complained. "And I've been saying all the way that I'm hungry!"

"Then go find them in the kitchen," you pointed with your chin. "But don't be long, I'm dying to beat you at beer pong."

Rei raised her eyebrows and looked at you.

"Is that a challenge?"

"No, it's a statement."

She gasped indignantly.

"You better be damn good," Rei pointed at you. "Because if you lose I'll make fun of you all night."

"Whatever," you shrugged. "I never lose to these things."

"We'll see," Rei said, and turned to disappear into the crowd.

You stepped forward and put your left hand on Isa's waist. You grabbed Hanni by the shoulder.

"Are you going to play?" you asked.

"Maybe," Hanni nodded. "But not against you. You look like you're going to make me drink seven times in a row and I'm very bad."

"What I smell is fear?"

"Yeah! Do you think I'm a good drinker or something?"

"You can't be worse than Chaeyoung."

Isa looked at you with a frown.

"Hey! What do you say about me?!" She gave you a little push.

"Okay, I know who I'm playing against then," Hanni said.

The wait for one of you to play was a bit long, but it was totally worth it to see everyone destroy each other. The funniest thing of all was watching Cho Miyeon tear apart a foreign guy you assumed she was dating, because they left there giggling and not very subtle groping. From then on, it became a kind of tournament where the person who lost immediately gave someone else a spot. It didn't matter how many times a person won, as long as they didn't lose, they could keep playing if they wanted to. Luckily for you, two people went out at the same time and Isa and Hanni were finally able to play. But it was a fucking disaster.

Each person had 10 shots each per round. No more, no less. And the winner was the one who got the ball into a glass the most times. Well, out of 10 shots Hanni got 2, losing to Isa who got just one more. That meant 3 shots of vodka for Hanni.

"My god, you weren't lying when you said you were terrible," you said when Hanni came back to you and Shuhua replaced her. Whenever you were alone, you spoke to her in English.

"Shut up man," Hanni sighed, wiping the sweat from her forehead with her hand. "At least I made her drink twice."

"And now Shuhua's gonna make her drink more."

Isa gave Shuhua a good run for her money, hitting 5 balls out of 10. But Shuhua beat her by hitting 7. Isa came back to you with her face scrunched up from all the vodka all of a sudden, and you grabbed her waist to steady her.

"Honey, please go drink some water," you said, noticing that she wasn't feeling well. "Hanni, can you take her?"

"Yeah, sure," Hanni nodded, linking arms with Isa to head towards the kitchen.

"So? Who's next, weaklings?" Shuhua asked loudly. No one in the crowd watching dared to compete against her just because she seemed too self-confident.

“Get off your high horse, woman,” you took a step forward. “Or do I have to get you off your high horse?”

“I want to see you try!” Shuhua challenged you, arms akimbo. “Come on!”

You stood on the opposite side of the table, and after filling the empty cups with vodka, you let her begin.

Shuhua was good, that was fair. She managed to hit 5 shots in total. But you were on another level: you beat her with 8 shots out of 10 possible.

“That's revenge for Chaeyoungie, you harpy,” you said with a sly smile, watching as she coughed from the burning of the vodka in her throat. You weren't in much better shape, but you had cheated a little by putting less vodka in the cups on your side.

Shuhua was so devastated that she simply retreated back to the circle. Then more opponents came for you, and you beat them all, some by the smallest of margins and others by a huge margin, with Yoon Jeonghan and Somi giving you the most trouble. Rei also showed up to lose, and neither Yujin nor Gaeul dared.

You felt virtually invincible. Everyone around you was impressed, believing that no matter who faced you, you would beat them by landslide.

Until she arrived.

"Well, I'm sorry I took so long," Baek Jiheon said, looking into your eyes, placing her hands on the other edge of the table. "But this is where your unbeaten streak ends, Ezio."

She was backed up by some of her group mates. Meters behind you stood Nagyung, Seoyeon, and Jisun, all looking at you between giggles and saying things to each other.

“How do you know my name?” you raised an eyebrow.

“That cutie over there told me,” Jiheon pointed to Ryujin on your left, who you had beaten a few rounds back. “It’s a cute name.”

“Almost as cute as your smile,” you said.

Jiheon giggled, proving you right by flashing her sunshine smile.

“Nice try, hunk, but you’re not gonna soften me up.”

“Too bad,” you reached out your hand to her. “Please start.”

“Nah. You start. I’m not scared.”

The one who was scared now was you.

The words lingered in your mouth. You rubbed your chin and cheek, then picked up the ball to take your first shot.

You missed.

Everyone broke out into a small cheer and laughed. Jiheon caught the ball and smiled at you.

“What’s wrong, did I make you nervous or something?” Jiheon raised an eyebrow.

She made her shot with a confident flick of her wrist. The ball went in perfectly after two bounces. More cheers for the home team. You took a deep breath and took the vodka shot without a frown.

Focused on not screwing up, you made your shot.

Only to miss again.

The cheers this time confirmed what you already knew: everyone wanted you to lose. It didn’t bother you, rather you understood; you had humiliated them all. You would have wanted you to lose too.

“You’re not so cocky now huh?” Jiheon asked with the ball in her hand.

“No, but you’re too talkative and I’ve only had two attempts.”

Jiheon threw the ball and scored it again, making you curse under your breath. It was going to be a pain, but you could come back, you were sure.

Your next attempt meant your first scored ball. Jiheon took her shot without protest, knowing it was something that could happen. However, you didn't see her as calm when she missed her next ball and you scored yours. Now you were tied.

"You're not so cocky now huh?" you repeated her words in the same tone of voice.

Jiheon hadn't taken kindly to that. Any hint of kindness or amusement in her countenance disappeared, and her gaze focused entirely on the game. She scored her ball, telling you with her eyes to dare to say something else.

You definitely didn't. Instead of giving free rein to your tongue, you focused on trying to get the game through. If you were losing to someone else, you wouldn't have cared less, but Jiheon had gotten on your nerves. It was kill or be killed. Win or win.

You made your next ball, the third in a row. Jiheon clicked her tongue, more focused on making the next ball than taking her shot of vodka. She didn't care about drinking as many times as necessary, she just wanted to beat you.

Jiheon made the next ball and took the lead. 3 to 4 in her favor. There were five turns left for each of you. For the next two you thought you had it all under control, because you made two in a row and she missed two in a row, leaving you 5 to 4.

But everything from there was a disaster. You missed the last three, and she made them all, in a comeback that when completed made everyone erupt in a tidal wave of cheers that made you feel like Roberto Baggio in the 1994 World Cup final against Brazil. Just like him, you died standing up.

Jiheon went to celebrate with her group mates, while you just stood there with your arms akimbo and your gaze lost in the cups. Part of that was because you were dead inside, but a lot of it was the fault of all the alcohol you had put into your body in such a short time. Or rather, that Jiheon had made you put in.

You expected one of the girls to come and comfort you, but none of them showed up. You didn't even see them in the crowd; god knows where the hell they had gone. It was strange, but you would look for them later. At that moment you just wanted and needed a cigarette, so you took your pack of Marlboros out of the inside pocket of your jacket, put it between your lips and moved towards the dining area that was on the side of the house to light it.

The cigarette wasn't going to make you feel better physically, not exactly. But it was going to help you get over all the stress that the match against that damn woman had caused you. As well as help you get over the dizzy state that the vodka shots had left you in.

“Hey, don’t feel bad,” a voice said to your right. You looked up from your phone to see Jiheon approaching you with her hands on her back. “You fought against all odds. That’s to be admired.”

You chuckled, looking her up and down as she stood in front of you. You leaned back against the wall behind you.

“You came to keep making fun of me or what?” you asked, and took a drag on the cigarette.

“Nah, I already made fun enough by wiping the floor with you just now,” Jiheon took the cigarette from your lips as you brought it back to your mouth. She brought them to hers and took a drag.

“Then what, to take my cigarette away?”

Jiheon giggled, blowing smoke to the side. The contrast of her sunny smile with the cigarette in her hand was funny.

"Close, but no," She took a step towards you. "This is what I came for."

In the blink of an eye Jiheon pressed herself against your body, grabbed your cheek with her free hand and crashed her lips against yours, leaving you as surprised as confused. As the seconds passed you let yourself go, and after wrapping your arms around her waist you reciprocated her kiss.

Jiheon made her intentions clear from the start, attacking your mouth with her tongue and swirling it with yours. The level of alcohol in your body suppressed all remaining decorum in you, so without thinking you lowered both hands from her waist to her ass to squeeze it, finding a pair of round and soft buttocks.

"I could have slapped you for that," Jiheon murmured against your lips.

"And why didn't you?"

"Because you're too fucking hot for me to resist," she replied, giving you more kisses. "You're my type and I love exotic guys."

"Thanks I guess?" you returned the kisses on her lips and right cheek. "You fit my standards pretty well, I must say. That smile of yours melts me."

"Oh yeah? Wait till you feel my pussy from behind then."

"Alright girl, we're going upstairs."

You took the cigarette from her, threw it on the floor to light it out with a stomp, and took her hand to take her with you.

You walked close to the wall, as discreetly as possible so as not to attract too much attention. When you entered the house you did the same, skirting the entire crowd of rowdy people until you reached the stairs that led to the second floor. You quickly climbed them. And once upstairs you decided to go with her into the first room you came across, which was apparently the master bedroom.

When you entered you locked the door behind you, and when you turned around Jiheon threw her arms around your neck to kiss you again.

With your hands on her waist you took a few steps with her until you stood in the center of the room. Jiheon caressed the hair on your neck and slid her hands under the shoulders of your jacket to take it off, letting you grope your ass as much as you wanted. She whimpered against your lips, inviting you to continue touching her.

You lifted the skirt of her short dress and held it around her waist with your forearms so you could give her spongy ass cheeks a good squeeze. Jiheon responded by placing both hands on your chest and then lowering one to the bulge in your pants, which she massaged until hard.

“Oh, you’ve got a nice piece of meat down there,” Jiheon murmured against your lips. “Can I take a look?”

You nodded, and Jiheon got on her knees in front of you to unbuckle your belt, pull down your zipper, and grab both your pants and boxers to slide them down to your heels. Your cock made her jump as it sprang free and hit her face. She smiled, and tightened her fingers around your base to scrutinize your shaft.

"I'm sorry to say that it won't all fit in my mouth," Jiheon said, looking into your eyes as she moved her hand up your cock. "But there's no need."

Jiheon took you into her mouth, lowering her lips until she reached halfway up your shaft. Her pumps started out slow, using her tongue to lick the underside of your cock and her hand to jerk you off at the same time. You gasped, one hand on the back of her neck, watching her as she slowly picked up the pace.

She was right: it wasn't necessary for your entire length to fit inside her mouth. Just a couple more inches than halfway was the most she could take, but it was enough to make you moan and curl your toes inside your shoes.

"You like it?" Jiheon asked, stroking near your tip as she kissed the underside of your shaft and licked it. "Fuck, I can't wait for you to put it all inside me."

"And I can't wait either," you said, and grabbed her arms to pull her to her feet, making her climb onto the bed and onto her hands and knees at the edge, with a perfect, sexy arch of her back. Her dress rose up a little on its own. You just had to give her skirt a little tug forward to make it loose around her waist, revealing Jiheon's surprisingly big and delicious ass. "Look at that… you're hiding a whole cake huh?"

Jiheon folded her hands on top of each other and rested her cheek on them to look at you over her shoulder.

"I'm not a believer in showing off good things, but rather giving them as a privilege," she said, spreading her knees a little further and raising her ass higher, making her pussy lips peek out from the sides of her black panties.

For the first time that night you took off the glove on your right hand, bringing it to her pussy and rubbing it over her panties, which you noticed were slightly wet. Her ass looked like an appetizer, and you couldn't help but get on your knees on the floor, push her panties aside and with your hands on each buttock, sink your mouth into her pretty pink pussy.

"Oh yeah," Jiheon moaned softly, while you licked between her folds and kissed her clit. "I knew that mouth wasn't good for just bragging."

Fuck, were you that cocky a few minutes ago? The compliment made you chuckle, and also gave you the confidence to eat her pussy as well as your own skills would allow.

Jiheon eventually let out more and more cute moans. Indicators of the good job you were doing. Her pussy was delicious. Addictive. And groping those soft buttocks only made you even more feral. But remembering her words, you felt a sudden and uncontrollable need to give both of you what you both craved.

You stood up, and with your saliva-covered cock in hand, you held Jiheon by the waist ready to finally penetrate her.

Until someone tried to open the door.

You and Jiheon turned your necks towards the door and remained paralyzed. Completely silent and even holding your breath. Whoever was on the other side tried to turn the knob once more, and after a few seconds, stopped insisting.

"God, my heart almost jump- oh fuck!!" Jiheon moaned as you took your tip inside her. "I was just talking!"

You held back a smile, biting your bottom lip, watching as your cock was engulfed between her silky, wet folds until it disappeared completely inside her. Jiheon panted, looking at you as you rested with your pelvis pressed as hard as possible against her buttocks.

"Come on daddy, use me," Jiheon purred, leaning up on her forearms. "Fuck me hard."

You wished you could be stronger, but whenever a girl used that damn word on you, you went crazy. It was like turning on several fuses at the same time, and several of them gave you a sudden shot of energy that eliminated every bit of tiredness in your body. With that exquisite sensation running through your veins, you began to fuck her.

Jiheon delighted your ear with her soft, cute moans as you pumped your hips all the way back and then all the way in, hands on her ass cheeks squeezing and rubbing them in circles. Her pussy felt warm. Silky in every right corner. And it made you gasp with every pump.

Seconds passed and you turned up a gear or two. Jiheon's ass now jiggled with every thrust, and her moans often turned into whimpers of pleasure. You lowered your hands to her waist, leaving them there for a moment before sliding your right hand inside her dress and into the middle of her back. Then you started going really hard, making the bed shake.

"Yes yes yes!" Jiheon whimpered, her face pressed into the mattress. Her hands crumpling the sheets beneath them. "I love that daddy don't stop!"

A little less than a minute later you made her cum. Jiheon squirmed in pleasure, reaching out a hand to grab one of the pillows and hit it with her fist. You continued to fuck her with slow pumps, and when her orgasm passed, you changed her position. On her side now, legs drawn up. She kicked off her heels, while you kicked off your shoes and left your piled-up pants and boxers behind to climb into bed with her.

Jiheon shifted further towards the center of the bed, giving you room to kneel in front of her and take your cock back inside her. You both moaned. And you, with one hand on her waist and the other on her thigh, returned to the frantic, rough pace. A few moments later you leaned forward and grabbed the back of her neck to kiss her again.

Climax now felt imminent for you too, so you broke away from her lips to look into her eyes.

“I’m gonna cum,” you panted, pounding her pussy. “Tell me where you want it.”

Jiheon looked into your eyes, words caught in her throat and mouth parted between ragged breaths.

“Tell me!” you urged her on, grabbing a handful of her hair.

“Fill me up daddy, please!” she managed to spit out, eyebrows twisted and hands clamped around your shoulders. “I’m on birth control so don’t hold back!”

And gladly you did. A moan left your mouth as with one hard thrust you exploded, spilling spurt after spurt inside Jiheon’s warm pussy with slow thrusts.

“Fuck that feels so good,” Jiheon moaned lowly, both hands on your head, fingers stroking through strands of your hair as you emptied your balls inside her.

You crashed your lips against hers, muffling moans against the other’s mouth. When your climax passed, you straightened your back and pulled out of her to watch as your cum spilled out of her pussy.

"Can I ask for your number?" you asked, panting.

"I was going to give it to you without you asking," Jiheon replied, making her cute little smile return. "Give me your phone."

"Wait, I'll get you something to clean yourself up with."

You climbed out of bed and found the bathroom. Inside you grabbed the entire roll of toilet paper and went back to give it to her. You and she cleaned yourselves up, and got ready to go out again.

"Alright, your phone," Jiheon put her palm out.

You took it out of the phone and gave it to her already unlocked. Jiheon wrote down her number and saved it as Jihoney.

"I'll probably text you tomorrow afternoon. I don't think I'll be up before that," you said.

"Ah don't worry," Jiheon shook her head. "Just do it when you can."

"Cool," you grabbed her waist and pulled her in for a little more kiss. A few seconds later you pulled away. "I'll treat you to lunch on a weekday, if you want."

"I'm free on Wednesday after I get off practice," she replied, hands on your chest.

"Can I pick you up?"

"I think so," Jiheon nodded. "I'll let my manager know."

"Alright," you let go. "Come on. I'm hungry."

You took Jiheon by the hand and walked out of the room. Outside you got another scare.

"Oh, I wasn't expecting you guys there," Soyeon said, leaning with her arms crossed against the large window just up the stairs.

Suddenly you felt the embarrassment rise and fall several times, like a broken fair strength game. The last thing you expected was to be caught by one of the party hosts. Not that she seemed upset, but the money to rent that house hadn't exactly come out of your pocket.

"God, were you the one trying to open the door just now?" you asked, as Jiheon and her greeted each other with polite bows.

"No, but it must have been my idiot boyfriend," Soyeon replied, and pointed her thumb towards the other side of the hallway. "They must be over there then."

"They?"

"Yeah. Him and Miyeon. You must have seen them together the whole party."

"Oh, sorry…"

"No, it's consensual," Soyeon pushed herself off the wall. "But that bastard didn't wait for me. So I'll give them a good scare."

“Well, good luck with that,” you bowed, stepping past her to set foot on the first step. “Thanks for the party by the way.”

“Sure, have fun.”

You and Jiheon made your way down the stairs. Down there the party had apparently reached a fever pitch already. Everywhere you looked there were people dancing in groups, playing drinking games, making out, or clowning around. In fact, the beer pong table wasn’t even good for that anymore. Now there were two assholes standing on top of it doing who knows what.

“What are you going to do now?” Jiheon asked.

You checked your phone and were surprised at how early it was compared to what you thought: barely 12:30.

“I think I’ll go to the kitchen to get something to eat,” you said, now looking at her. “If there’s anything left of course. And you?.”

“I’ll go find my unnies,” Jiheon replied, standing on her tiptoes and looking through the crowd. “I have no idea what time we’re leaving.”

“Aight. Good luck with that sweetie,” you grabbed her arm and caressed it affectionately.

“Yeah, I’ll see you later oppa,” Jiheon smiled, and leaned over to give you a peck on the cheek.

Jiheon disappeared into the crowd, and seconds later you saw her walk out into the yard. You went to the right, straight towards the kitchen. As you entered you were surprised to not find as many people as a while ago; there were only four or five people talking.

“Excuse me, please,” you said to NCT’s Doyoung, who was right in front of the fridge.

“Oh, sorry,” he bowed and stepped aside.

As you opened the huge fridge your eyes widened. It was filled with food of all kinds: cheese and sausage boards, ham and cream cheese rolls, stuffed empanadas, cut fruit, among other things. But what made you drool and your eyes shine was a whole ass tiramisu cake. It was your favorite damn dessert, and you were going to eat half of it by yourself if necessary. Yes.

Without any shame you grabbed the whole tray and took the cake out of the refrigerator to leave it on a counter while you looked for a spoon. Then you grabbed the tray, and went to the dining area to find the gratifying surprise that it was free for you to sit alone.

You sat on the right side of the table, and spoon in hand you proceeded to be the happiest man in the world the moment you took the first spoonful to your mouth. Nothing could bring you down from your cloud of satisfaction at that moment. You didn't even feel dizzy from the alcohol anymore. It was your damn peak.

But of course, in a place with so many people, calm was fleeting.

Out of the corner of your eye, you saw a group of boys approaching from the yard, laughing amongst themselves. Not paying attention to them would be the best option.

The boys stampeded into the deck, talking about something about the nice ass of a girl whose name you didn't hear. You thought you'd be spared from having to socialize, but one of them stood next to you.

"Hey man, do you mind if we sit here?" he asked you, speaking to you in English, surely having noticed that you were a foreigner. When you looked up, you met the gaze of Kim Hoonjoong, ATEEZ leader. "We don't want to bother, it's just that we've been standing for a while and our legs hurt."

He was accompanied by Yunho, Mingi, Yeosang and Seonghwa. You had to admit that you were a big fan of them and their music, but you weren't going to show it so as not to make them uncomfortable.

You were pretty calm there by yourself. But aside from the fact that you couldn't refuse because the table wasn't yours, they didn't seem like bad guys.

"Yeah, sure," you nodded. "I can speak Korean, by the way. Do you want cake?"

Fuck, why had you said that? You were too nice sometimes, and that cake was fucking delicious.

"Oh yeah, thanks!" Hongjoong said, sitting next to you. "Yunho, can you get some plates?"

"Sure."

Yunho left to get the plates while the rest of the boys sat down. When he came back you all wolfed down the cake, and well, you had unintentionally made friends.

They turned out to be chiller than you could have imagined. It also helped that you found a very strong common interest, which was football. You were very happy to have that topic of conversation, because since you had arrived in Korea you had never met someone to talk to about it. And so a whole hour passed.

Now you were all drinking at the table, discussing which national football teams were among the greatest in history and which were not. You were leading the conversation at the moment, staunchly defending Spain.

"But how can you say no when they won two Euro Cups in a row and a World Cup in between?" you said with your hands on the table. "That's enough merit!"

"Ezio?" a new voice said to your left, from the other side of the glass door that led to the kitchen. You turned to see Isa standing under the frame, accompanied by Rei and Shuhua. "Where were you all this time?"

You folded your hands on the table and looked at her with a poker face.

"I can ask you the exact same thing," you replied. "Where the fuck did you go while I was playing beer pong out there?"

"We were in the bedroom down here playing charades because your girlfriend wasn't feeling well, remember?" Shuhua replied. You noticed her cheeks were flushed from the alcohol.

"Yeah but I told Hanni to take her to the kitchen. And where the fuck is she by the way?"

"Oh, she stayed in the room," Rei said. "She has a headache."

"And you did something about it?"

"Uh… let her rest?"

"My god," you sighed, bringing your fingers to your temple. "I guess that's enough."

"Are you coming with us or not?" Isa asked.

"Where?"

"Are you stupid?"

"Alright alright I'm going," you said, getting up from your seat. "Hey, see you guys later."

You dapped up each of them. They already had your number, so that wouldn't be the last time you'd hang out together.

"On a scale of one to ten how drunk are you?" Isa asked you as you started walking with them into the living room.

"Uh…" you thought about it for a moment. "Right now, six."

Isa looked at Shuhua and Rei waiting for their answers.

"Seven," Shuhua said.

"Five," Rei said.

"I think seven too," Isa said with a giggle.

"Is that your limit?" Shuhua asked you.

"I'm afraid so," you said, dodging a girl who almost ran into you. "I can't get drunk off my ass; I have to drive."

"Well we don't!" Shuhua said with a laugh.

You stopped inside a small hallway at the other end of the living room where there were two doors on either side. Before entering the one on the right you grabbed Shuhua by the forearm.

"I'm sorry to say that if you want what I know you want I won't let you get that drunk."

"Huh? Why?" Shuhua looked you up and down. "We're celebrating!"

"You choose how to celebrate," you shrugged. "One option is better than another. That's all I'll tell you."

Shuhua looked at you and then at the girls. She seemed to once again realize how good the night could turn out for you, and it was certainly best for her not to protest and throw the opportunity away. Still, she looked annoyed at being bossed around.

"Ugh whatever," Shuhua rolled her eyes and opened the door.

Inside the small room was Hanni, lying down with her head leaning against the backrest and a blanket covering her legs. She had her phone horizontally in her hands, and you could hear her playing something. When you entered she didn't look at you, focused on the screen. Yoon and Seeun were lying next to her. Both asleep. The blonde was hugging the brunette from behind.

"Where the hell were you, man?" Hanni asked you again in English as you took a seat on a single reclining sofa.

"Are you all going to ask me that now?" you replied, and took a sip of the soft drink of vodka you were currently holding. "You guys disappeared."

Shuhua set her drink on a counter under the wall-mounted TV and came to sit on your lap, right on top of your bulge. She pretended to adjust herself just to rub against you. It was obvious she had chosen the good option for celebration.

"If you had really looked for us, you would have found us!" Isa protested, sitting at Hanni's feet on the bed. “Or were you doing something else more important? Huh?”

Shit. She knew.

“When I lost to Jiheon I went to smoke a cigarette and then I made friends with the ATEEZ guys,” you said, hoping it would work. “We were just sitting there and then we went to the kitchen.”

“Oh, someone managed to beat you?” Rei asked, going to sit on Isa’s knee. “She must have been really good.”

“Yeah, really, really good,” Shuhua reaffirmed with her hands on your thighs, looking over her shoulder at you with her back arched. She was blatantly teasing you in front of the other three. Hanni didn’t seem to give a damn tho. “I wonder what she did to do that.”

"She was just better than me. There was nothing special about it," you said, and put your hands on Shuhua's waist.

"Sure?" Isa said, one eyebrow raised. "She has a very cute smile."

"And?"

"You have a weakness for cute smiles," she pointed out. "And don't you dare refute that."

"I wasn't going to, but I don't know how that has anything to do with anything."

Isa sighed.

"Ezio, honey, I looked everywhere for you and you weren't there. You're just delaying the inevitable."

"Then why are you interrogating me?"

"To see how far you'll stretch the lie and see how much we can punish you later."

Hanni frowned and looked away from her phone when she heard the word 'punish'. She looked at you and held back a laugh; she knew you were cooked.

"Uhm…"

"If you confess now we won't be so harsh later," Rei said, and took a chocolate bar that Hanni had passed to her.

Suddenly you were backed into a corner. What the fuck were you supposed to say? The chivalry in you didn't make it easy to confess such a thing, but you felt like you had no choice. Damn, what a fucking pain.

You let out a tired breath.

"Yeah, I had sex with her," you said. "Happy?"

Isa smiled from ear to ear and gave small claps.

"Just what I wanted to hear," she said, and cocked her head. "It wasn't that hard, was it?"

"Look on the bright side, you earned a little mercy," Shuhua said before standing up. "Hey, let's go outside. It's fun out there."

Isa turned to look at Hanni.

"Feeling better?" she asked.

"Hmmm," Hanni turned off her phone and laid it face down on her chest. Her gaze was lost for a moment. "I think so."

"Come on then!"

Isa walked over to her and helped her stand up. Hanni wobbled as she got out of bed.

"Shit," Hanni cursed under her breath. "I'm fine, I'm fine."

"Alright, then let's let the lovebirds sleep," Isa said, before everyone headed outside.

From that point on, everything went downhill.

It was funny, because you didn't really consider yourself a social butterfly. But by 3:30 in the morning, you were sure you had talked to every single person in that house, whether by choice or by chance. And you would never have expected the array of new friends you have made.

The girls behaved and maintained a normal level of drunkenness. Even Hanni, who didn't really have to stay lucid at all, preferred not to go crazy over having fun with y’all. You couldn't say the same for some of the other people close to you. Minji was completely shitfaced, staggering every three steps and drowsy. Yuqi, who you'd also been chatting with for a while, was the kind of drunk who got unbearable and was annoying half the world along with Kep1er's Xiaoting. And for that matter, Yujin and Gaeul were lying on the main couch in the living room, both fast asleep after having overindulged in alcohol.

You, for your part, weren't even drinking anymore. You had another long, hour-long drive to your place ahead of you, and you wanted to be as sober as possible to avoid trouble. The last thing you wanted was to be randomly pulled over by the police and given a huge fine for driving under the influence.

"Honey, can you accompany me to the bathroom?" Isa asked you. By now you were standing in the yard, near the railing overlooking the hill. "I don't want to go alone."

"Yeah, sure, let's go."

Isa took your hand, and you walked with her into the house. The crowd had thinned out since a good number of people had left not too long ago, so you didn't have to weave through so many groups of people to get to the bathroom, which was right across from the room where Yoon and Seeun were sleeping.

You had already taken out your phone to check IG while you waited outside for Isa, but when she opened the door, she grabbed your jacket and pulled you inside with her. Before you could protest, Isa pinned you against the closed door and grabbed your face to crash her lips against yours.

Her hands quickly slid to your neck, then your shoulders, then down your chest until one of them rested on your cock. Your hands also ran over her fleshy, perfect body, lingering in each of your favorite places until you ended up at her ass. Isa squeezed your cock harder and moaned against your lips.

"You haven't paid attention to me all night, just so you know," Isa murmured against your lips. "Did you forget it was me who brought you here?"

"I haven't forgotten, Chaeyoung," you retorted, groping her ass. "But we were both busy with our own things."

Isa chuckled and bit your lower lip. A little harder than usual.

"Yeah, sure," Isa unbuttoned your pants with one hand and reached inside your boxers to grab your cock. "On top of that, you were inside that slut with the pretty smile before me."

"You're a slut with a pretty smile too," you smiled, and lifted her dress to give both of her buttocks a spank with each hand. Isa groaned.

"But I haven't felt your cock fill my pussy tonight," Isa moaned. "My pretty, warm, wet pussy."

"God, we're going home," you decided immediately. "Go wake up the girls. I'll go get Shuhua and Rei."

"Gladly, daddy."

Isa pulled away and waited for you to rebutton your pants before following you out. She took the opposite door right outside, while you walked out to the living room and then the yard. Shuhua and Rei were still with Hanni, singing How Do You Sleep by Sam Smith because it was apparently that time of night.

You arrived, grabbing Shuhua and Rei by their waists, pulling them against you.

"We're leaving."

"Uh? So soon?" Shuhua asked, as if it weren't already 3:40 in the morning. "Okay."

"It's about time," Rei said, reaching over to grab Hanni's hand. "What are you going to do, unnie?"

Hanni had Minji by the arm, doing her best to keep her from falling to the floor. She looked exhausted, as confirmed by her sigh.

"We'll leave too. Without you, we have nothing else to do here," Hanni said, pulling her phone out of her handbag. "I'll call for someone to come get us."

"I'd take you myself, but I already have five people," you said, grimacing.

"Nah, don't worry," Hanni said, scrolling through her phone. She gestured toward the house. "Let's get going."

"Aight."

The five of you entered the house and then headed outside. Going to the gate, you ran into Isa, along with a newly awakened Yoon and Seeun. When they saw you, they came out and waited for you outside.

"Ready to go?" you asked them, already standing on the sidewalk to cross the street. They nodded. "Aight, let's go."

They all said goodbye to Hanni and started crossing the street. You purposefully stayed back for a moment.

"Hey, it was fun hanging out with you tonight," you said back to Hanni in English, hands in your jacket pockets.

Hanni turned to look at you and curved her lips into a small smile.

"Yeah, same to you," she said. "Even though you've been gone for two hours."

"You're exaggerating."

"I counted them."

"And why did you count them? Eager to see me?"

Hanni opened her mouth to say something and looked away. The night made it almost imperceptible, but you swore her cheeks had colored.

"Whatever, dude," she finally said, looking into your eyes with her head tilted subtly down, making you melt at how cute her gaze was. "Go, Alcoholics Anonymous is calling you."

You smiled without taking your eyes off her, in case she'd stop looking at you so cutely.

"Can I text you tomorrow?"

"You have my number. If you can, you can."

"Is that a yes?"

"Figure it out, dude. I don't have all the answers."

"And coming to my place to play Mario Kart?"

Hanni couldn't help but laugh, avoiding your gaze.

"Wow," she looked up at the sky for a second and then back at you. "That was smooth. I'm in."

We Are The Champions played in your head at full volume. You wanted to do three flips and seven backflips, but on the outside you just showed the same smile.

"When?" you asked.

"Next weekend?"

"Cool!"

"See you later then, Mr. Pepperoni."

You chuckled and started to cross the street.

"Bye, Phampy."

"Phampy?" Hanni giggled.

"I have no idea. It just came to me."

That was the last thing you said to her before getting into your car, grinning from ear to ear.

"Huh?" Isa raised both eyebrows, sitting in the passenger seat. "And why are you smiling like that?"

"Hanni's a good joker," you replied, starting the car. Shuhua and Rei were making a racket in the backseat. Seeun and Yoon already looked exhausted from having to put up with them.

"Yeah, sure she is. Can I put on some music?"

"Whatever."

You started the car and pulled out of your parking spot to drive up the hill, make a U-turn, and drive out of the neighborhood.

The headache that caused you the whole way back with all the noise those three were making. The three of them had agreed to have a mini party and pick possibly the most unbearable songs for that time of night, making you sing along in the process since they knew perfectly well that you knew them.

Yoon and Seeun were already desperate because they just wanted to get to sleep, so when you dropped them off at their dorm, they didn't even say goodbye and just got out of the car. After that, you drove straight to your place, an apartment complex five minutes away.

When you arrived, you parked your car in the underground parking lot and walked with the girls to your building and got into the elevator. You thought they'd wait until they entered your apartment to get a little wild, but not even five seconds passed before they pulled you toward the back wall of the elevator and joined their lips again in another triple kiss, this time sloppier and hotter without the scrutiny of other people.

"My god, you're really horny, aren't you?" you asked, watching the three of them grope each other. Shuhua was massaging Rei's tits. Rei was groping Isa's ass. And Isa was groping Shuhua's ass and running her hands over her lower torso. You tried to join in and grab a bit of the Taiwanese girl's ass, but she slapped your hand away.

"Aniya," Shuhua told you, side-eying you. "You're not going to touch me until I say so. None of the three of us."

"You've got to be kidding."

"That's what you get for fucking another girl before us and lying on top of that," Isa said. Seconds later, the elevator doors opened, and they separated.

Isa, having been there before, took the lead to guide the girls down the hallway. You followed behind, grumbling to yourself. You didn't regret what you'd done, but if you'd known the consequences, you would have thought about it a little more before making a decision. What tormented you the most was the fact that you knew they didn't mind leaving you inactive for as long as they wanted. There was enough sexual attraction between the three of them that they didn't have to rely on a cock for fun, and that was a danger.

Arriving in front of your door, they stepped aside for you to open it, and then they moved you aside again to get in before you. You sighed, closing the door behind you as the girls went straight to your room. When you reached them, they were already undressing each other. Shuhua was untying the straps holding Rei's dress around her neck, while Isa was behind Shuhua, doing the same with the straps of her blouse on her back.

"You're going to undress and sit over there," Isa told you, pointing to a small velvet single sofa next to the desk where your vinyl record player sat. "Get comfortable, daddy."

Reluctantly, you took off your jacket and threw it on the floor. As you walked to the sofa, you also took off your belt, followed by your shoes, your pants, your sweater, and finally your boxers. By the time you sat down and looked at them again, Rei's dress was already on the floor, as was Shuhua's blouse. But you couldn't get a decent look since Isa was blocking your view.

Surely knowing this, Isa slipped the straps of her dress off her shoulders and pulled it down her entire body until it rested around her ankles. You couldn't get a good look at either Shuhua or Rei, but at least you could see Isa's beautiful ass and her lovely back as she groped Shuhua and kissed her neck.

Isa was quick to also get rid of Shuhua's pants, and as she did, she sat on the edge of the bed and pulled Shuhua onto her lap, wrapping her arms around her waist and slipping a hand inside her panties to touch her pussy. Your view was now clearer, allowing you to see the pretty pair of... pierced tits? My god, they were.

Rei's beautiful, curvy body was also on full display before your eyes. Her tits looked delicious under her tight sports bra, as did her firm, round ass and lickable tummy. She climbed onto the bed and went behind Isa, kneeling down, cupping her face and kissing her.

Shuhua moaned softly at Isa's touch, as Isa slid a hand from her waist to one of her breasts to play with it. She then locked eyes with you, looking down for a moment at your erect, throbbing cock as you slowly touched yourself. The way she licked her lips indicated she needed you, but you knew she would be faithful to her dignity first.

Rei unclasped Isa's bra and then slipped her own over her head. Her breasts made your mouth water, as they were just as pretty as you'd imagined and even slightly bigger than they looked over her dress. She pressed them against Isa's back. And slid her hands down the front of her body to pinch her nipples.

Tired of not being able to see anything, Shuhua got off Isa's lap and, like Rei, climbed onto the bed, to be the first to remove her panties and lie down with her head resting on one of the pillows. Once again, your vision was limited, and with a huff, you got up and dragged the couch to the bottom edge of the bed. Now you had a perfect view of everything, including Shuhua's wet pussy as she spread her legs.

Rei noticed Shuhua and lay down beside her. She kissed her, placing a hand between her breasts and sliding it between her legs to touch her pussy. Shuhua wrapped her arms around her neck, moaning against her lips. Isa knew you were watching from the front, so she knelt between the other two to bend forward and pull down her panties so you could salivate over her bare ass and pretty pussy.

Rei's panties were the next to join the small pile that formed in the corner of the bed. Isa lay down behind her, and just like she did to Shuhua, she began to touch her pussy with gentle circles that made Rei moan against Shuhua's lips. Moving there was the best thing you could have done, as you had a perfect view of each pussy. The only thing missing was you there, eating one of the three of them. But you were grounded like a dog in the yard.

Shuhua's moans surfaced as Rei stopped kissing her and focused on bringing her tits to her mouth while she inserted two fingers inside her. She placed a hand on Rei's head and gently stroked her hair, arching her back slightly. Isa knelt down and hooked one of Rei's legs behind her knee to lift her up, lean forward, and plant her mouth on Rei's pussy. Again, you felt like someone had to be pleasuring Isa too, and that someone had to be you. Yet you held back, gritting your teeth as you continued to slowly masturbate.

"Enjoying the view, you lying bastard?" Shuhua asked, being slowly fingered by Rei. "You could be here eating my pussy if you'd used your head to think instead of your cock."

Damn demon. You held back from opening your mouth. You'd take it out on her when the time was right.

Rei began to move her wrist faster when Isa made her moan. She was eating her pussy like it was an expensive dish, one hand tucked under her own body to finger her own pussy since no one else was doing it. The biggest beneficiary of this was Shuhua. Rei's fingers moved in and out faster each time, the palm of the Japanese woman's hand colliding with her pussy. Shuhua's tits were not left unattended, as Rei sucked and licked them even between moans.

"Yeah unnie, keep going, yeah! Just like that!" Shuhua whimpered, one hand on the breast Rei wasn't holding in her mouth and the other on the back of her head. "Mmmgh!"

Shuhua came and her back arched. Her hips bucked, and her pale thighs shook hypnotically. Rei kissed her, and Shuhua grabbed her face to make their lips dance sloppily together. Rei pulled her fingers out of her, and, freshly soaked, brought them to Isa for her to suck.

"God, I've already felt sorry for you," Shuhua said, watching you almost drool as you touched yourself. "I'll be a little lenient with you."

While Isa and Rei remained wrapped in each other's arms, kissing and rubbing each other, Shuhua got up from the bed and walked over to you. She knelt between your legs and placed her hands on your thighs, rubbing them slowly, her eyes on yours and then on your cock.

"You've got a whole piece of meat down here, huh?" Shuhua asked, and made a gesture of kissing your cock, but only ended up exhaling hot breath. She then replaced your hand with her own, moving it at the same speed. "I'd suck you off, but that would be giving you a small victory."

"Don't you think you've gone too far already?" you gasped, with a glimmer of hope. "I get it. I'm sorry."

Shuhua chuckled, and lifted her body to rub the tip of your cock against her pierced nipple. The sensation sent shivers down your spine and made you moan.

"What? Are you going to cry?" Shuhua mocked, moving her body up and down to rub her entire breast against your shaft. "Your actions have consequences. You should know that."

You groaned and let your head fall back. You were about to go crazy.

"I swear to God, I'll go to sleep in the living room if you keep this up."

"Oh, please, don't be such a crybaby." Shuhua sat back on her heels and spat on the hand on your cock before giving you a slick handjob. "You just have to be a good boy and cum once for me. After that, I'll take off your collar."

"I never approved that," Isa said from the bed. Looking up, you saw her on top of Rei in a 69 position. Rei was groping her ass while she ate her out, and you immediately felt envious.

"Well, you'll have to, because I came here to be fucked until I pass out. Not to see him on the verge of tears cause he’s a whiny bitch."

Shuhua teased you again, pretending to take you in her mouth, but in the end, she smiled and stood up to walk around the couch and stand behind you. She pressed her tits against your back, and you shuddered at the cold feeling of her piercings against your skin. Her left arm wrapped around your upper chest, while her right hand returned to your cock to stroke it.

Shuhua leaned closer to your ear.

"Mmm, you'd like to be there with them, wouldn't you?" she asked, pressing herself against you. Her hand moved faster, and she twisted her wrist with each pump. "Maybe fucking Chaeyoungie's face... or sucking Rei-chan's tits."

You moaned, using all your willpower to keep your hands still on the armrests of the couch. On the bed, Isa and Rei ate each other out. Rei had Isa's head trapped between her thighs, and Isa was grinding her ass against Rei's face. Both of them muffled moans against each other's flesh.

"Maybe I could even be jumping on your cock right now," Shuhua giggled, and buried her face in your neck to pepper it with kisses. Her hot breath made you gasp. "My warm pussy needs it as much as you do at this point."

Shuhua's wrist moved faster, her hand sliding up and down your slick shaft with ease. Isa and Rei's moans grew louder, and after a couple of seconds they both came all over each other's mouths. Your cock throbbed as you watched them both writhe in pleasure.

Like a snowball rolling down a hill, you felt your orgasm building rapidly, with that particular tingle concentrating in your lower abdomen and traveling down to your shaft. Your arms tensed, as did your legs. Shuhua must have noticed, because she started moving her wrist so fast it made you catch your breath.

"Come on, cum, daddy..." Shuhua whispered, and that was the final straw for you.

Spurts of cum shot out of your cock, falling in thick drops and staining Shuhua's hand on their way to your base. Shuhua continued moving her hand with the same frenzy, making you moan and writhe desperately as you came. She didn't slow down until seconds later, when only thin drops fell onto her hand.

"My god, you came a lot considering you fucked another bitch a few hours ago," Shuhua said amusedly. She let go of your cock and brought her cum-stained hand to her mouth. "Mmm. Rei-chan! Why don't you come clean up? You kept saying how crazy you were to suck his cock."

Rei, recently orgasmed, pushed Isa off her and, revitalized, got out of bed to quickly go between your legs. She looked at you with those sexy, sleepy eyes, and with her hands on your thighs, the first thing she did was lick the back of your cock from base to tip, collecting all your cum. She did the same with every wet corner of your skin. And as she swallowed every drop, she took your cock and brought it into her mouth.

"Oh god, fucking finally," you gasped, as Rei's full lips moved up and down your shaft, taking almost all of it. She did it gently, knowing you were still sensitive.

Shuhua took your chin and pulled your head back to finally kiss you, after hours and hours of wanting to. The reality exceeded your expectations, as the taste and texture of her lips instantly captivated you. The kiss wasn't subtle; your heads moved from side to side in a fierce exchange of saliva that felt liberating. You reached back and cupped one of her breasts, soft to the touch of your fingers and cold when you played with her nipple. She, in turn, caressed your chest with her hands, rubbing slow circles on your pecs.

Your cock remained hard the entire time inside Rei's mouth, as she made sure to keep it that way with her lethal lips and sensual pumps of her head. She slurped on every inch of your shaft, without a hint of a gag reflex to interrupt her. You weren't watching her, but the noise alone made you completely wild.

"Since you were weak and gave in to him, I want some too," you heard Isa say. The next thing you knew, another pair of lips had welcomed you inside, and you knew they were Chaeyoungie's.

Isa and Rei were now taking turns sucking your cock, each at her own pace and in different ways of driving you crazy. Isa knew what you liked better than Rei did. But it was clear that Rei, even without that knowledge, knew exactly what she was doing and why. She was an expert. Skilled in the use of those perfect lips.

While those two were having fun, Shuhua stood on the side of the chair and climbed over one of the bracers to straddle your abdomen, both thighs firmly positioned at the sides of your waist. You immediately wrapped your arms around her body and brought one of her tits to your mouth. For some, the piercing would have been a nuisance, but for you, it was just one more reason to eat those tits with the hunger they deserved. You didn't forget her ass, of course. You brought both hands to her buttocks to squeeze them, and lowered one of them to touch her pussy. Shuhua moaned at your touch, her arms around your head so you wouldn't move away from her tits.

"Don't even think about him fucking you first," Isa said. "That moron and I have something going on."

There was a moment of silence in which the only sounds you could hear were Rei sucking your cock, Shuhua moaning, and your kisses on her tits. Suddenly, you heard Isa from the bed:

"Daddyyy..." Isa called to you. Peeking under Shuhua's arm, you saw her on her hands and knees in the center of the bed, looking over her shoulder at you. She slowly wiggled her ass from side to side.

You looked into Shuhua's eyes, and she first ran her tongue over your lips before grabbing your face and kissing you again. Only then did she lift herself off your abdomen with a dangerous maneuver over the armband, nearly causing her to fall. She just laughed about it, but it nearly gave you a heart attack.

Rei was still in a small trance over your cock. She didn't seem to notice you wanting to get up, so you gently grabbed her face and made her look at you. You leaned forward.

"Don't worry, pretty," you told her. "You'll be next. Shuhua will be the last because I know it was her idea to punish me."

"HUH?!" Shuhua said, one knee on the bed, about to climb in. "That's not...!"

"Yes, it is, don't believe her," Rei said, her hand slowly stroking your cock. "She and Chaeyoungie convinced me."

"I know they did."

"Snitch!" Shuhua accused her.

You stood up and held Rei's hands to help her stand up as well. She went with Shuhua to join Isa on the bed.

Before joining them, you took a short detour to the desk on the left side of the room. On your bookshelf, you searched through the dozens of vinyl records you had until you found one you felt would be good for the occasion: Love Deluxe by Sade. You carefully took out the vinyl and opened your turntable to gently place it. Then, once you'd put down the stylus, pressed play, and turned up the volume, you went with the girls to the bed.

Purely instinctively, the first thing you did when you got into bed was kneel behind Isa and bend forward, squeezing her buttocks and taking a taste of her pussy that made her moan. For a few seconds, you kissed and licked every corner between her buttocks. Then, you stood up to position yourself behind her, making her spread her knees sideways, and holding her ass up to slowly slide your cock inside her.

"Mmm, fuck daddy…" Isa moaned, your cock disappearing inch by inch between her buttocks. "I wanted this so fucking bad."

Shuhua, to her right, grabbed her face for a kiss. Rei, to her left, was lying on her side with her legs tucked up. She reached up and squeezed Isa's buttock, then spanked her, making her flesh jiggle. Isa rested part of her chest on Shuhua's, pressing their tits together and giving Rei a better angle to grope her ass while you started moving.

Few things made your mind go as crazy as Isa's ass did during doggystyle. Normally, it didn't seem like anything too special, but in that position, anyone could see how truly delicious that piece of meat looked, especially when it jiggled with every thrust you gave.

Isa moaned against Shuhua's lips and pinched her nipples while you pounded her pussy faster and harder. Rei watched with her lips parted, horniness oozing from her pores. From your position, you could see that her pussy was soaked, and that she was curling her toes eagerly, so you lowered your left hand from Isa's waist and brought it to her pussy to touch it. Rei moaned and locked eyes with you as you penetrated her with your fingers.

The sound of Isa's buttocks hitting your pelvis rose and mingled with the music. You added a sharp, stinging spank to the cacophony. Isa whimpered and pulled away from Shuhua's lips to watch over her shoulder as you fucked her. Naturally, whenever she looked at you like that, you were forced to grab a handful of her hair and hold on to it. And she absolutely loved that.

Rei's adorable moans also grew louder as you fingered her wet pussy. She'd stopped groping Isa's ass to focus on herself, grabbing her own breasts and touching her clit. Her head fell onto the pillow as she watched Isa, eager to be fucked like that sooner rather than later.

Luckily for her, after a few seconds Isa stifled a moan and tensed her body as her orgasm exploded. You let go of her hair, and her face fell sideways against the mattress as she pressed her hips toward you, preventing you from moving further as the orgasm was hitting her hard. Seconds later, you pulled out of her.

Rei, knowing she was next, opened her legs wide for you. You knelt in front of her and leaned forward to press your bodies together and kiss her. She moaned against your lips and wrapped her arms around your neck. Her legs caught you as well, and she raised her hips to grind against your cock.

Before giving her the satisfaction she needed, you wanted to indulge yourself first. From her lips, you moved straight to that pair of beautiful Japanese tits, taking each one into your mouth. Your tongue swirled around her nipples, and you sucked them gently as well. Rei tangled her fingers in strands of your hair in the process. And her moans were like music to your ears.

As you filled her tits with your saliva, you grabbed your cock and pressed it against her pussy. Rei gripped your neck, her fingers tightly wrapped around it as your cock slid deep into her tight walls.

"Oh, kimochi..." Rei moaned, looking into your eyes as you filled every corner of her pussy with throbbing flesh.

Shuhua lay down beside you and pulled you in for a kiss. You began to move your hips back and forth, slowly at first so Rei could get used to the sensation. Her pussy was stupidly tight, making you moan against Shuhua's lips. As the seconds passed, you picked up the rhythm, both with your hips and with your wrist, as you were also rubbing Shuhua's clit.

You opened your eyes for a moment and saw Isa lying on her side, one leg tucked in and the other stretched out. One hand was behind her back and between her buttocks, and she was slowly fingering herself with it. Her lustful gaze urged you to go faster. Harder. To be the animal you always were with her.

You broke the kiss with Shuhua and straightened your back, grabbing Rei's thighs and pressing them back. You instantly went faster. Rei's tits now bounced with each thrust; Shuhua took the right one in her mouth, and you squeezed the left.

"Hmm, that feels so good daddy," Rei moaned, her hands spread wide on the sides of her head. She had no intention of moving. A very characteristic attitude of a submissive girl who just wanted to be dominated. "Mmmgh! Sugoi!"

Shuhua was also lying on her side, and you took advantage of the fact that her entire buttock was exposed to give her a hard spank that reverberated through the room. She squealed and glared at you.

"You better do that and more when you're fucking me," Shuhua hissed. "I won't accept anything less."

Isa then hugged Shuhua from behind and lowered her hand to the Taiwanese girl's pussy while kissing her neck and shoulders Shuhua turned around and wrapped her arms around her. They both tangled their thighs together and began rubbing each other, their lips pressed together in a sloppy, messy kiss.

With Rei now your main focus again, you grabbed her legs and brought them together, resting each of her heels on your shoulders. Then you leaned forward, placed your hands on the mattress, and pressed Rei's thighs against her torso with your chest. Now you were thrusting up and down. Not exactly fast, but hard and deep, making the bed shake. Rei covered her mouth and squeezed her eyes shut, the last thing she did before arching her back and cumming all over your cock.

"Mmmgh my god!" Rei squealed. When she opened her eyes, they were watering. She took her hand off her mouth as she writhed beneath you. "You're very good at that, daddy... but I need you to fuck my ass."

"Your ass?" You raised an eyebrow, panting.

"Y-yeah!" she nodded, still a bit shaky. "When you spanked me earlier I went so crazy. I think I even wet my panties at the thought of you fucking my ass."

You released her legs and hovered over her, placing kisses on the corner of her lips.

"I promise to pamper you as much as you want," you murmured. "But if I do it right now, Shuhua will kill me."

"But do you have lube?" Rei asked.

"Uh... I think so. Do you want to look for it while I take care of Shuhua?"

"Where is it?"

"On the same desk where the record player is. In one of the drawers."

Rei nodded, and you moved off her to lie behind Shuhua, who groped every corner of Isa's body while being fingered by her. She didn't notice your presence until you pressed your chest against her back. In response, she pushed her hips back and rubbed your cock between her buttocks. You immediately took your shaft in your hand, guiding it between them and sliding it into her pussy.

"Mmm, you finally deigned to do it, damn it," Shuhua murmured after a small moan. She brought her right hand to your neck to hold on to it. She had Isa draped over her left arm, which she wrapped around her. Your cock reached the bottom of her pussy a couple of seconds later. You both moaned. "Fuck. It feels so good."

And it did. Shuhua's pussy was warm and silky. It caressed your cock from all sides with those soft walls, making you stay still just to prolong that first exquisite sensation a little longer. You started to move when Shuhua turned her head to kiss you, one hand on her waist.

Shuhua lifted one thigh and rested it on Isa's body, who continued rubbing circles around her clit. Isa lowered her body just a little to lick and suck on Shuhua's tits, moaning against them. She also moved her hand a little further between your legs and gently grabbed your balls to squeeze them.

"You remember what I told you, right?" Shuhua asked against your lips. "Go hard, idiot. Fuck me hard. Take my breath away. Use me."

"My god girl, stop being such an impatient whore," you growled.

Rei joined you again on the bed, on the side where Isa was. The small bottle of lube was in her hand. She had Haewon to thank for that. Haewon had forced you to buy some for your first sexual encounter, which, in her words, was just a quality test to see how well Sully ate.

Rei set the bottle aside and lay down next to Isa, her face next to her ass and her feet next to her head. She spread her buttocks with her hands, and without warning, she started eating her again. Isa moaned and looked over her shoulder, unable to move in that position but not bothered by it.

You, meanwhile, rose to kneel in front of Shuhua. Fulfilling her request, you went harder. Shuhua's body was absolutely wonderful, a deliciously pale and smooth work of art that enjoyed just the right amount of flesh in every possible corner. Just holding her waist while fucking that beautiful, warm pussy felt like having your hand on a cloud. And not just her waist. Her breasts also felt amazing under your hand, especially her buttock when you squeezed it beneath your fingers.

"You call that going hard?" Shuhua moaned. She had one hand clamped around your left wrist. The other was crumpling the pillow beneath her head. "D-don't make me fucking laugh."

Your hand moved from her breast to her neck, fingers now tightly wrapped around it. Your squeeze made Shuhua moan, and she took her hand off the pillow to now hold onto that wrist. Her cheeks colored almost instantly, and her pussy clenched around your cock. That was what she wanted, you could tell from her eyes. But you had the feeling she needed more.

[frostiexavier]

˖⁺(undoubted attraction)_🖤

☆ MINORS DNI | 18+ ONLY ☆

♱⁺. ⋆˙✧⋆꒷꒦꒷⋆✧˙⋆⊹.♱

✮♱✮ summary: Sylus was invited to a luxurious party with you as his plus one. Unfortunately the dress you were planning on wearing does not fit the way you wish it would, making you doubt yourself. But don’t worry, Sylus is there to give you all the reassurance you need.

✮♱✮ warnings: sylus x fem! reader, unprotected p in v sex, reverse cowgirl (kinda), mirror sex, oral sex (f receiving), fingering (f receiving), praise from sylus, dom sylus, reader feels insecure about how a dress fits, i think thats all sorry if i missed anything hehe

✮♱✮ word count: 3.2k

♱⁺. ⋆˙✧⋆꒷꒦꒷⋆✧˙⋆⊹.♱

“Here you go Miss, it just arrived this morning. Boss will be in later so he said to take all the time you need to get ready”, Kieran said while handing you a beautifully decorated black box with a silky red ribbon attached to it.

“Thank you boys”, you reply, looking at both Luke and Kieran.

“No troubles, we will leave you to get ready. Make sure to smile when we take pictures later”, Luke states as the boys exit the room.

You giggle at Luke and Kieran as they shut the door giving you a thumbs up. You smile widely at the box. This is the first time you are going to something this fancy and you are going with Sylus of all people. You want to look your best and you picked out the best dress a couple months ago while you went with Sylus to get measurements done.

You excitedly unwrap the bow and open the black box to see a layer of sparkly black tissue paper. You slowly move it away and gasp as your jaw drops. It's more beautiful than you had remembered it being a couple months ago. The dress was black but had red accents all throughout the dress. It has a glittery shimmer to it and there was a slit where your right leg would be. You stood up excitedly and held it up to your figure in the mirror.

You could not wait to try it on and accessorize it. You hung the dress up on a velvet black hanger on the door before heading to the bathroom.

You played your favorite music as you started to curl your hair and do your makeup. You are so excited to go to this event with Sylus and try new foods, maybe dance with him. You blush at the thought of dancing with Sylus in public but it also makes your heart flutter. Like he read your mind, you got a text from him as you were putting on your final touches of makeup.

Sylus: Hey Kitten, almost ready for tonight?

You: Yes! The dress is so beautiful. I can’t wait!

Sylus: Me either, see you in 20 mins sweetie.

You set your phone down and finish the look off with some lip gloss that gives a red dewy look to your lips. You admire yourself in the mirror and you look stunning. You run back to the bedroom and remove your robe you were wearing to put the dress on.

You unzip the back of the dress and step into it pull it up by the straps and over your shoulders. Everything is going well until you zip the dress up. You are able to fully zip it but for some reason the dress feels tight. You turn around to look in the mirror. The dress is tucking underneath your chest area making your chest pop and your stomach pudge. You frown a second and try to readjust your dress but it keeps scrunching up in the same area. You take it off a second and grab a measuring tape and see you have gained an inch or 2 since you last were fitted. You knew you had gained a small amount of weight but thought it was just bloating or period related.

You try to think of what to do and decide to try a bodysuit underneath to see if that would cinch your waist a bit but it failed you, the dress still looked awkward. You tried to pick your brain and google solutions but everything you attempted still didn’t make the dress look right. You checked the time and it was almost time for Sylus to be home and take you to the event. You couldn’t help but start crying. You were angry and frustrated, you just wanted this night to be perfect. You wished the dress looked and fit like it did that day a couple months ago.

A knock on the door brought you out of your thoughts. You quickly wipe your tears away and tell whoever is behind the door to come in.

Sylus walks in with a small smile on his face which quickly fades as soon as he sees you. He had a small box in his hand that he quickly sat down before walking toward you.

“Have you been crying? Did Luke and Kieran say something to you? I’ll kill them.” he states about to run out the door to the boys when you stop him bu tugging his arm back.

“No, No Sylus it's not them”, you state and his demeanor calms down.

“Then what is it, Kitten? Why have you been crying?”, he says lifting your chin to look at you properly.

You can’t help but shed another tear and look away from him, pulling your chin out of his grasp.

“I look horrible in this dress”, you say just above a whisper.

“I didn’t catch that, say it again?”, Sylus asks, leaning closer to you so he can hear you through your sobs.

“I said I look horrible in the dress, it doesn’t fit me”, you say softly while sniffling back some of your tears.

“Stand up, let me see”, he says and watches as you stand up from the bed and turn toward him.

Sylus examines your body up and down and he looks dumbfounded. He raises an eyebrow before he replies.

“Kitten, I don’t quite understand what you mean?”, he lowkey chuckles and you roll your eyes at him.

“Right here, it looks awkward”, you say pointing to the area that you are displeased with. He moves his head side to side and looks back up at your face.

“I think it looks great, nothing awkward about it. I think you look beautiful in that dress”, Sylus explains honestly as he sits on the bed admiring you.

“Of course you would say that. I wish it just looked the same as before, it looks so ugly on me now.”, you say, turning away from him and tearing up more; slightly ruining your makeup now.

Sylus gets up from his seat on the bed and walks behind you and looks at you in the mirror, your back facing him and both of you facing the mirror.

“I don’t lie, sweetie. You look gorgeous in my eyes, always. If you aren’t comfortable we can find you a new dress”, Sylus states as he tries to wipe the tears off your face.

“That’s not the point Sylus”, you say facing toward him. “I want this dress to fit me like it did a few months ago. But I just had to gain a little weight and now it looks ugly on me. I look ugly”, you say looking downward as a tear falls off your cheek.

“What did you just say?”, Sylus asks, his tone sounding different. You feel his fingers lift your chin up, your eyes meeting his crimson red ones that are now a shade darker than before.

“Huh?”, you asked with a shaky breath.

“I said, " What did you just say?”sylus asks, taking a step toward you. Sylus doesn’t like it when you degrade yourself. You are everything to him and he will stop at nothing ro make sure everyone, including yourself, knows just how precious and beautiful you are. You normally are quite confident in yourself but tonight your own expectations just weren’t met.

“I said I look ugly”, you repeat as a nothing tear decides to crawl its way down your face.

“Turn around and don’t move”, he states and whips you around facing the mirror.

You let out a small gasp at the sudden motion of turning around so quickly. Sylus makes his way to the front of you and gets down on his knees.

“What are you doing?”, you ask him and he piers up to look at your face.

“I’m going to show you how beautiful you look in this dress”, he says as he snakes his hands from your ankles and slowly makes his way up to your thighs.

“Sylus, we don’t have time for this”, you say, wiping the remaining tears from your face.

“We have all the time in the world if it means making you realize that you’re wrong about this.”, he says and grabs at your black lacy panties, pulling them down in one swift motion.

He pulls off your red heels and hooks the leg coming out of the dress's slit over his shoulder. He wastes no time and licks a long stride up your heat.

You gasp feeling him on you so suddenly. He laps at you a couple times when he notices you staring at him.

“Don’t look at me. Look in the mirror”, he states firmly. You draw your attention to the mirror, the imagine of him between your legs on his knees makes your legs feel like jello. He is so incredibly attractive like this but his voice draws you back.

“Look at you, not at me”,he says firmly. You hesitate for a moment but do what he says.

As soon as you look at yourself he continues. He licks another stride up your folds and the latches you clit between his lips, gently sucking. You moan out, throwing your head back.

He stops and slaps your pussy and you look down at him with a frown.

“Eyes forward, only on you or I stop, got it?”, he replies and you nod. You look back at the mirror facing yourself and he goes back to sucking your clit.

Lick after lick, suck after suck and you feel yourself dripping down your leg. You want to close your eyes so desperately but can’t because the Sylus would stop. You know he is watching you to make sure you behave so you just continue to look at yourself in the mirror.

You feel him insert a finger inside you and you grip his head with your right hand leaning forward placing your left hand on the side of the mirror. You are very close to your reflection at this point and you can feel Sylus smirk against you. He doesn’t lighten up with his tongue on your clit as he inserts another finger, using both fingers to pump in and out of you.

You scratch his head with yohr nails and he groans in your pussy.

“You got your claws out now kitten?”, he asks, making you squeeze around his fingers from his comment.

“You’re so beautiful, this dress is nothing without someone like you wearing it”, he compliments in between sucking your clit.

You tug at his hair again but he keeps going.

“No one could wear it like you can, let me ruin you in it like you can”, he moans and your legs start shaking. Between his words and having to stare at yourself coming undone you don’t know how much longer you will last.

He moves his fingers in a “come hither” motion and you push his face toward you move, practically riding his face at this point.

“Sylus I’m-“, you can’t finish your sentence but he knows you.

“Go ahead kitten, show me how pretty you look cumming in that dress”, he says while moving his fingers fast and sucking harshly on your clit one last time.

You watch yourself come undone in the mirror and grip his scalp, hoping you aren’t hurting him.

He growls and laps up your sweetness as he works you through your orgasm.

After you come down a bit, he licks one more stride and stands up to face you. He uses his thumb to wipe any remnant off his face and pops into his mouth and sucks it.

“Mmmm you always taste so good, but I need more. I also don’t think you are fully confident yet either”, he says, stepping toward you until your thighs meet the bed. He pulls you toward him and spins you both around. He takes a seat on the bed and unzips his black pants and pulls them down along with his boxers. His large girth stands tall with a slight curve that fits you just right.

You can feel his gaze on you, a shade of warm pink painted on your cheeks.

“I love the admiration kitten but tonight’s not about me.”, he says and turns your body around.

He bunches your dress up and makes you walk back toward him to take a seat on his lap.

“Now, I’m going to please you until you can see it in yourself what I see in you”, he whispers while kissing up your neck to your ear. His seductive voice sends chills up your spine.

“I won’t stop until I hear you say it”, he says aligning himself with your entrance.

He slowly helps you sink down on him, inch by inch and you both groan as he is fully sheathed inside you. You close your eyes to feel him filling you up completely.

“Eyes open kitten, this is your last warning”, he says, thrusting out and then back up into you, making you bounce on him. You open your eyes immediately from the jolt and he takes your face in his left hand. He grabs your face and makes you look in the mirror once again. This new position surprising you, not knowing if its because sylus is also right behind you but you look attractive in this angle. He starts thrusting into you at a fast and hard pace, making you bounce up and down on him. He continues to kiss you from your neck to cheek to ear and repeats in these areas, making sure to tug your ear a few times with his teeth.

“Come on kitten, say something, tell me how pretty you look right now, taking me like this”, he continues. You moan at his words and nod. You do think you look pretty right now, at this moment.

“I look pretty”, you reply and he shakes his head.

“Say it like you mean it”, he says as he moves his right hand down your abdomen to your clit. Rubbing it in figure eights.

“Oh god Sylus fuck-, I look hot taking you like this”, you say looking at where you two are connected, his finger have you spread open were you can see everything. He jerks your head up slightly to meet your own gaze once again.

“and?”, he asks, wanting you to continue.

“I look stunning in this dress, it was made for me, I look beautiful and I feel beautiful”, you say and he looks at you with admiration in the mirror.

“That's my good girl”, he says and starts to rub your clit faster and thrusts into you deeper. You grip his thighs so you don’t fall off of him. He lets go of the grip he had on your face and wraps it around your abdomen to keep you close to him.

He starts moaning into your ear and you face him. You place your palm on his cheek and admire his features, you pull him into a passionate kiss and when you let go you rest your forehead against his.

“You make me feel beautiful”, you admit tk him and that's all it took for him to let go.

“I love you”, he says while he paints your walls inside white with his cum.

His release and confession makes you come undone as well. Sylus makes sure to work you both through your highs.

He bounces you up and down a few more times before he removes himself from you.

“Sorry, was that too much?”, Sylus asks and you giggle and shake your head.

“No, you were perfect. Thank you for making me feel better”, he kiss his cheek.

He chases after you and catches your lips, kissing you with love.

“Well, if anything you can blame me because I think I ruined your dress”, he says and you look in the mirror. You look at it but nothing seems to be wrong with it.

“No I think my face and thighs are ruined”, you laugh looking at your makeup smeared face and the juices painted all over your thighs.

“Wait right here I can help you fix it”, Sylus gets up and wipes himself off with a tissue before stuffing himself back into his pants.

He leaves to the bathroom and comes back with your makeup bag, a washcloth and a few safety pins.

He wipes your thighs off and hands you the makeup bag. You wipe your makeup off completely and start over.

“I have to make a quick call and I’ll be right back”, he gets up and leaves the room but returns in a matter of minutes.

After you are satisfied with your makeup he gestures to you to stand up.

He unzips the back of your dress and moves your hair to the side. He grabs a few of the safety pins and pins the two parts together leaving a little bit of space. He grabs your hair and places it over the area to hide the safety pins.

“Okay now look, does that seem better to you?”,he asks and you look in the mirror. The place you hated before was fixed just like that. The area now lies flat against your stomach, not making it look bunched up in an awkward way.

“How did you do that?”, you turn around and look at him in surprise.

“I called the seamstress to see if I could fix it somehow, apparently it just takes a safety pin”, he says smirking down at you.

“I think it’s perfect now”, you smile and he kisses your forehead.

“It was perfect before, I just want you to be comfortable”, he smiles.

“I know, I just had momentary insecurity thats all”,you say and look away from him.

“Well I am glad it was momentary, you know if you ever think poorly about yourself I will always reassure you”, he says, lacing his fingers with yours, holding your hand.

“I know, thank you sylus”, you lean up to kiss him and he kisses you back with a smile. A knock at the door breaks you out of your kiss.

“What is it?”, Sylus grumbles.

“The car is here for you sir and misses”, Luke and Kieran say in unison.

“Be right there”, you say and look back at Sylus and giggle.

“I hope they didn’t hear us”, you admit to Sylus.

“Probably wasn’t the first time and won’t be the last time Kitten”, he winks and you swat at his chest. He pretends you hurt him and you move to exit the room.

“Wait, I got you something”, he says while grabbing the small box he sat down earlier.

“What is it?”, you say as you stop to turn to face him.

He opens the box to reveal a thin silver chain necklace with a crimson red gem dangling from the end.

“Sylus its beautiful”, you say and he grabs it and places it around your neck then connects it in the back for you.

You go to the mirror to look at it. It's absolutely stunning and goes perfectly with your dress.

“Shall we my lady?”, he says with his arm held out for you. You nod and wrap your hand around his arm as he escorts you to the car outside.

You both had a wonderful time at the event, you both had some champagne and people gave multiple compliments to your dress, making you smile. You and Sylus both enjoyed your time but the night was far from over when you both got back that evening.

♱⁺.⊹꒷꒦ ꒷꒦⊹.⁺♱

a/n: Sorry guys if this was trash but hopefully it met the sylus girlies expectations <3 I love sylus girlies fr 🫂 anyways, Xavier my pookie freakie pie will be last and then ill probably write headcannons for a while and take a break from all the smut until im ovulating again muhahaha

[sergeantbarnessdoll]

Hi!! I was hoping I could request a fic where the reader is clumsy as fuck.

And when Bucky and reader go on their first date, he notices bruises scattered over the reader and gets worried that someone in their life is hurting them. Which reader insist, "no I'm safe I'm just clumsy as shit" which he's heard too many times before so he remains unsure.

BUT as the dates go on, he begins to realise just how honest they were being. Hes constantly having to stop the reader from walking into poles and tables, he's catching things before they can hit the ground (including the reader), and when they come home he kisses all their bruises or marks.

And when they finally are becoming more intimate, he's scared of bruising/ hurting the reader and they have to convince him that they aren't made of glass and to just go for it.

Not Made Of Glass » Bucky Barnes/Winter Soldier

Pairings: Bucky Barnes x Female Reader

Summary: Bucky gets worried when sees bruises on you and you assure him that you’re just clumsy.

Warnings: Fluff, tiny bit of implied Smut (18+), language, clumsy!reader, bruises (not abuse), kissing, pet names

A/N: Thank you for the request, nonnie🩵

Written on my phone. My apologies for any mistakes.

Header made by @buck-star

GIF IS NOT MINE! Gif credit goes to the creator.

MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!🔞

You and Bucky are on yours and his first date. As you were telling him about yourself, Bucky couldn’t help but notice that you have a couple bruises on your arm and one on your shoulder. It worried him. He’s starting to think that someone gave you those bruises.

“I’m sorry to interrupt you.” Bucky apologizes politely. “How did you get those bruises?” He asks curiously.

“Oh, those? My friend’s son was trying to teach me how to skateboard, but I ended up falling and that’s how I got these.” You explained.

The thought of someone abusing you lingered in his mind.

“Are you sure?” He asks.

“Of course I am.” You replied.

“Is someone hurting you, doll?” He asks, keeping his voice low so no one heard him.

“No, I’m safe. I’m just clumsy as shit.” You say with an assuring smile.

Bucky smiles back. He still couldn’t help but let that suspicion linger around in his mind. He’s heard that one too many times.

“The only reason why I asked is because I want to make sure you’re safe.” He says softly.

“You’re sweet to care and worry, Bucky.” You smiled. “Those are my two favorite qualities I like in a man.” You say, sipping your drink.

“If someone is hurting you, I’d make sure that won’t happen ever again.” He says.

You knew what he meant when he said that. You also know he said it to protect you. That’s another quality you like in a man. You and Bucky are going to get along just fine.

You invited Bucky out for coffee the following morning. You walked in the coffee shop, smiling when you saw Bucky. You were so happy to see Bucky again that you didn’t notice the chair next to you and you ran into it. Bucky looked up from the newspaper he was reading to see you moving a chair out of your way.

“Are you ok?” Bucky asks.

“Yes. I just didn’t see the chair.” You say with a small giggle.

You gave Bucky a kiss on his cheek before ordering coffee and sat down at the table across from him. You crossed your leg over the other. Bucky found another bruise, but this time, on your shin. It’s a little bit bigger compared to the ones on your arm and shoulder.

“What happened to your leg?” Bucky asks, pointing at the bruise on your shin.

“I walked into a tow hitch on a pickup truck a couple days ago.” You tell him honestly.

The suspicion of something abusing you is still on his mind, but he also believes your honesty. It doesn’t hurt to be cautious and suspicious of something, right?

A few days later, Bucky asked you out on another date. He went over to your house to pick you up. You invited him inside while you finished up getting ready. Bucky looked around your house, admiring the pictures and decorations.

“I’m ready!” You announced with a smile.

Bucky smiles, admiring your beauty and outfit. He winces to himself as you walked into the doorframe, hitting your arm on it as you were walking out of your bedroom.

That looked like it hurt.” Bucky says.

“Only a little bit, but I’m ok.” You say.

“May I?” He asks softly.

You nodded. Bucky gently lifted your arm up to his lips, kissing the red mark that will soon be a bruise on the side of your arm. You couldn’t help but blush when he did that.

“You’re really sweet, you know that?” You say with a smile.

“I care about you is all, doll.” He says softly.

“I care about you too, Bucky.” You say in almost a whisper.

Bucky gently caressed your cheek and kissed you softly and sweetly. You put your hands on his shoulders to steady yourself. You’ve never been this mind blown by a kiss in your life.

“Woah…” You say, completely speechless when he pulled away.

Bucky smiles at the speechless expression on your face.

“You ready to go?” He asks softly.

“More than ready.” You answered with a smile.

When you and Bucky got to the restaurant, he’s starting to realize that you’re right about being a clumsy person. You almost walked into a table and he gently moved you away from it so you didn’t give yourself another bruise.

“Careful, doll.” Bucky whispers.

“I am being careful.” You say softly, kissing his cheek.

Over the next few weeks, you and Bucky went on dates every weekend. In those weeks, Bucky has been moving you away from things like tables or poles before you walked into them so you didn’t hurt yourself. Today, Bucky tagged along with you while you ran errands. Bucky swore he ages 10 years every time you run into something or almost run into something.

“Wanna get coffee?” You asked, pointing at the coffee shop across the street.

“Sure.” Bucky answers.

You and Bucky looked both ways before crossing the street. When you guys got to the other side of the street, you tripped over the curb and Bucky caught you before you fell.

“Are you ok, doll?” He asks softly.

“I am now.” You smiled up at him.

You guys went inside of the coffee shop. You somehow tripped over your own feet. Bucky grabbed your arm before you fell.

“I think it’s time to go home.” He says.

“But I want coffee.” You pouted.

You pouting is one of Bucky’s many weaknesses. He can’t say no to you when you pout.

“Ok, fine.” He gives in.

You squeaked softly and kissed his cheek. To keep you from running into anything, Bucky put his hands on your waist and guided you to the counter to order coffee. You two got coffee and then went home.

“You know what to do, doll.” Bucky says.

Bucky now kisses every bruise you get. You took your -Bucky’s- sweatshirt off and rolled your pant legs up, revealing the few bruises you got over the past couple days. You smiled as you watched him kiss each bruise on your arms softly. You then sat down on the couch and he crouched down in front of you and kissed the couple bruises you have on your legs and one on your knee.

“I love how much you care about me.” You say softly, running your fingers through his hair.

“It’s part of my job as your boyfriend to care about you, doll.” Bucky says, sitting down next to you on the couch.

“You want to be my boyfriend?” You asked.

“Only if you want to be my girlfriend.” He says.

“I want nothing more than to be your girlfriend, Bucky.” You say with a smile.

Bucky smiles and kisses you. The kiss got heated quickly. You two fell back against the couch. He put his weight on his forearms so he didn’t crush you. You wrapped your legs around his waist to pull him closer to you.

“You know, I don’t mind if you lay on top of me.” You say.

“I know. I just don’t want to hurt you in any way.” He says.

“You can never hurt me, baby.” You almost whispered, running your fingers through his hair.

“I just want to be cautious.” He says.

“I’m not made of glass, you know.” You say.

“I know.” He mumbles softly. “I love you so much and don’t like seeing you get hurt.” He says.

“I love you too.” You pecked his lips softly. “I won’t mind if you’re a little bit rough with me in the bedroom.” You say seductively.

Bucky leans his forehead against your shoulder and groans softly, dirty thought flowing into his mind.

“There’s safe words for a reason, baby.” You whispered in his ear.

A shiver went down his spine when you kissed just below his ear, a soft moan leaving his lips.

“Fuck…” Bucky moans softly.

Bucky stood up and picked you up, carrying you to the bedroom. An excited squeal left your lips. He gently laid you down on the bed and got on top of you.

“You’ll use a safe word if I’m too rough on you?” He asks just to be sure, rubbing the tops of your thighs.

“Yes.” You answered with a smile.

“You’re in for a long night, babydoll.” He almost whispers.

“Bring it on, baby.” You say softly, bitting your bottom lip.

🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵🩵

-Bucky’s Doll

[bunny-jpeg]

secret tattoo (vol. 4)

lewis hamilton

tags: smut/pwp, tattoos, rivals au, driver!reader, (former) lewis fangirl!reader, age gap (20s/30s), missionary position, lovers/friends/rivals, pull-out method, 2k words

max edition // charles edition // lando edition // toto edition

you made a face when you saw lewis cross the paddock at the start of the 2025 season. dressed in his new ferrari gear. you didn't want to admit that he looked good in red.

maybe it was because he dressed like the red flag he was. he was all smiles and waves as the press wanted the first look at the new ferrari driver. when he spoke, he sounded confident, but when he caught a glimpse of you. his expression shifted, but quickly he was smiles once more for the camera.

but you tried not to feel jealous after all, you learned long ago. to never meet your heroes.

you and lewis were friendly when you were a rookie. he took a liking to you. he once fondly said that you brought a new life into the sport and he couldn't wait to see what you could accomplish. under his praise you felt warmed like a plant in the sun. there was magnetic energy to him that drew you in.

when you were successful, he cheered you on. slaps on the back and handshakes. bright smiles and cheers over (non-alcoholic) drinks. there was a companionship. he was also the first person you spoke to after your boyfriend back home couldn't take the distance and left. you trusted lewis.

and then he took your ferrari seat. you sat dumbfounded, the only words you could hear were, ferrari isn't a place for a woman. and that lewis would be a better fit for the team. while you still had a seat on the grid with williams. a dream was shattered, and by someone you trusted.

"i'm going to beat you and i'm going to beat that stupid fucking team." you snapped at lewis, "fuck you, fuck ferrari. i hope this season is your worst." before you stomped off, your ears burned and eventually you cried in your car.

thus started one of the more intense rivalries in the last couple of years. it overshadowed anyone else. you and lewis, friends turned enemies. butted heads over every little thing.

photos of you two arguing in the paddock. him pointing to the screen while you wagged your finger at him. you both locked in a heated debate until your team principals came to break it up.

when you lost momentum at the canadian grand prix, lewis simply smiled at you and said, "keep up, or get out." and you wondered, for a brief moment, if it was possible to get away with murder in canada.

you replied, looking him dead in the eyes as you replied, "i hope you never hear your national anthem at the podium ever again."

he smiled, it wasn't a press smile. it was the reassuring smile that he gave you when you two were closer. he said, "with the way things are going. they might be playing it when i get the championship."

rivalries turned up the heat, and heat led to passion. and after a night during the summer break in monaco. you ended up in lewis' apartment. months of bitterness came to a head. and while it wasn't a shock to either one of you.

it was a shock when he got you out of your jeans and saw ink on your skin. it wasn't a shock to see a driver's number on a driver's skin. but to see his number on your skin was something else. a small inked '44' on your thigh. somewhere that he knew many didn't see.

"what is-"

"i meant to get it covered up." you crossed your arms under him. you diverted your gaze and felt hot embarrassment. you sighed, "i was a fan of yours, lewis... before we were friends... before we were this."

he placed his hand over the tattoo and said, "i guess i am really on your mind all the time." he leaned in, "i guess even my rivals think about me every day."

you shifted, "hamilton. either you fuck me or call me a cab." you still felt embarrassed.

lewis smiled and leaned in, "i know it's a lot less permanent. but i still have that key chain of your rookie year helmet on my bag."

you made a face, "you said you got rid of it." you reached out and splayed your hands across his toned chest. across the dark ink of tattoos.

he leaned in further and your hands dropped to the bed. he looked at you and said, "you think about me. i think about you. i guess we're terrible rivals." he took you by the hips, "i carry a piece of you with me. you have me tattooed on your skin." he leaned in further to capture your lips against his.

you moaned a little. there was a joke to be a made that rivals toed the line between enemies and lovers. and tonight, under the soft light of your bedroom. you were lovers. the skins of rivals were shed at the front door. when he sank his cock into you, your nails dug into his strong shoulders.

"we're terrible rivals." you said when the kiss was broken. you laid under him, you moved a little as you accommodated his size. it wasn't like you were having much sex. not while racing was on the brain. the month off in july allowed from the rivalry to explode into something new. like a fuse and a spark.

lewis chuckled, "i guess we are. but, you do look hot when you're angry. i feel like this has driven you." he held onto your hips and started to rock against you. after all the time. all these moments between you two.

you moaned at the feeling. the heat between you two. there was something so magnetic about him. still. even after everything. it was hard to stay made when he treated you with such tenderness. the sex wasn't rough the way rivals fucking should be. it wasn't tender either the way virgins would be. rather it was like the explosive fuse fizzled out and you were trying to work through your problems with sex. to let the bed frame nudge against the wall.

to feel one another in a way both of you hoped for. the layers to your relationship were dense and confusing. they were barely defined and melted together at the edges. rivals, friends, lovers, sex partners, racers. close like blood yet were out for it.

neither of you cared. there was little room to care. lewis' soft lips on your neck. your arms wrapped around him as he held onto you middle to move you up and down his cock. the moans were loud, but not loud enough to file a noise complaint. they died down when the two of you kissed deeply.

fuck ferrari. still. you felt more angry at the team than lewis. the sport was a do or die, and to be on a legacy team like that was an honor for anyone. even a legend like lewis. your nails scraped across his shoulders as the two of you moved against one another.

"shit. ah." you moaned as you arched your back a little when the pleasure started to grow in your core. you could feel the heavy pulse of pleasure in your body as the two of you continued to fuck.

"we're terrible rivals. fuck being rivals." he said as he held you closer. like you were going to slip away once more. you moaned in response and clutched onto him. a silent promise that you were going anywhere.

"we are. fuck, i still have to cover up that tattoo." you moaned.

he looked at you and shook his head a little, "no need. no need. keep it. it's a good number on you. lucky forty-four." it fed his ego, plus he wanted to see the tattoo next time you two got intimate. he knew there was going to be a next time. he said, "i didn't know you did tattoos." you had nothing else on your body.

you replied, "it was a three am decision after drinking. it was when we became friends. i was going to get my number... but then i accidentally said yours. and my stupid friends didn't say anything." you clung to him tighter.

"good choice." he said, "but if you wanted my number so badly." he whispered in your ear, "i could've given you something else with it. i know a pretty girl like you likes pretty necklaces." and you shuddered.

you two both had a vast collection of jewellery. you had worn his bracelets and he still had a pair of your earrings. fuck, you two made horrible rivals.

the two of you continued your steady pace. it wasn't rough nor was it soft. but it was steady and the consistency made the pleasure grow in your gut. it felt hot. erotic in a way that left the hammering in your chest feel present.

the kisses continued, the lust wrapped through you. the feverish heat left both of you panting for more. you needed him. he needed you. you pushed each other to new limits. even a legacy racer like lewis was pushed because of your ability to stand toe to toe with him.

you didn't just make racing fun again. you made life fun away. so any way he'd have you, he'd take. and you were the same. challenged and needed. that was what you were to each other. and it all came together in between the sheets.

you panted heavily as you looked up at him. your expression was full of bliss as you felt the shudder of pleasure in your core. you said between gulps of air, "i'm close."

you two continued. the thrusts were heavy and full of want. the pleasure between you two was heavily felt and it didn't take much longer before you held onto him tightly and came around his cock. your toes curled and your legs kicked out a little at either side of his waist.

he continued to move. his pace quickened as he felt himself close to climax. he gazed down at you. you looked beautiful under him. perfect like a sunrise that he wanted to soak in every morning. he hoped that you'd be in his life for a long while.

now you found mutual understanding. found a connection stronger than rivals. something deeper, that touched the soul. he pulled out and stroked his cock a few times until he came all over your stomach.

he tensed up for a moment as he decorated your stomach with his cum. he could feel his heartbeat in his throat as he slowed his fist around his cock to a stop. he panted heavily and swore under his breath. you both stayed there for a moment before you slowly leaned over to grab tissues to clean up.

he helped you clean and then watched you walk to the waste bin near your desk to dispose all the tissues. you walked back to the bed with shaky legs and ended up back in bed with him.

"there she is." he said as he pulled you next to him. like lovers.

you both laid curled up in one another, lewis' arms were around you and his fingers brushed against the tattoo. he hadn't forgotten about that. it was quiet in the bedroom. clothes everywhere and the lights low. the lingering feeling of sex and the fallout after climax.

"we need to talk." he said as he traced imaginary patterns across your back. he looked down at you while you looked up towards him, "this.. this can't keep going on like this. we'll kill each other before anything else. he swallowed, "i'm hoping that we can go back to how it was."

you cupped his face and rubbed your thumb across his cheek. you stared at him for a moment. you wanted it to go back to the way it was. you hoped there was mutual ground to be found.

as much as you wanted the seat in ferrari, as much as it angered you. you yearned for his company, and not just in the bedroom. he was a better ally than an rival. you leaned up to kiss him on the lips as you said, "we can try... but you have a lot to make up for." <3

[jjscrybaby]

just found your account and i love your writing! would you make an imagine where bff jj and bff reader are obsessed with eachother and the’re both confident and always flirts with each other and its so obvious the’re in love with each other. dont really have a plot in mind i just really love the trope and dynamic you know

bsf!jj maybank x fem!reader | hurt & comfort | (slight angst, don’t want to spoil it so no more warnings!!!)

thankyou angel!!! hope this is okay, i strayed a bit from the request but this came to mind :)

︶︶︶ ⊹ ︶︶ ୨♡୧ ︶︶︶ ⊹ ︶︶︶

The dynamic between you and JJ was confusing, not just for the two of you but for everyone that ever came across you. Your friends had gotten used to the flirting, the touching and the goo-goo eyes you’d give each other across the room. Your classmates didn’t understand what you were to each other, you’d say you were best friends but then you’d be sat in his lap with him kissing your neck for the majority of a kegger.

“Why don’t you just admit it?” You had the same conversation at least once a week. Sarah was adamant that you had feelings for the blonde, she also had a bet going with John B that you’d be the first to confess.

“Because that would be lying,” you replied with a smirk, you were teasing her and she knew it.

“No it wouldn’t!” Sarah exclaimed, watching as you snorted into your drink. She glared at you. You may be amused, but she’s far from it.

“Look, I know you love the idea of me and JJ getting married, having babies and being in love but it’s just not gonna happen,” you explained with a shrug.

She huffed, taking a sip from her glass of wine. You figured she’d be pouting for the next hour, so you were surprised when you saw a small smirk play on her lips. You raised an eyebrow at her, tilting your head to the side as you waited for her to say what she was thinking.

“What’s the look about, Cameron?” You asked after she’d been silent for too long.

“I was just thinking,” she said, now grinning from ear to ear as if she’d had an epiphany. “If you don’t like JJ, then you wouldn’t mind him going on a date. Right?”

“JJ doesn’t date,” you responded quickly. It wasn’t an excuse, really it wasn’t. JJ isn’t a commitment kind of guy, his longest relationship is with the milk in his fridge.

“Trust me, he’ll want to date this girl. She came to the shop the other day and he was pretty much drooling,” Sarah stated. It was an exaggeration, but you didn’t need to know that. Not if her plan was going to work.

“And you know her?” You questioned, brows furrowing. You took a long sip of your wine, the thought of JJ drooling over a girl made your stomach turn.

Sarah nodded her head. “We went to school together.”

“She’s a Kook?” You laughed, all anxiety leaving your body. “Yeah, okay, good luck with that Sare.”

“Are you saying you’re okay with it?” Sarah asked.

“It’s non of my business who or what JJ dates. I’m not his girlfriend,” you responded. You didn’t need to worry. He wouldn’t say yes, not to a date with a Kook; maybe not to a date with anyone.

“Great,” Sarah shrugged, smiling smugly at you.

JJ and John B didn’t come back in from the shop until after the sun had set, you assumed they’d closed up a couple hours ago and ended up smoking a joint together so they didn’t have to share with everyone.

You and Sarah were laid on the couch, watching a movie. John B walked in first, a goody grin on his face at the sight of his wife. “Hello, ladies.”

“Good shift?” Sarah asked, leaning up so he could press a peck to his lips.

For a split second you felt lonely, before JJ came bouncing into the room and jumped on top of you. You groaned, shoving at his waist. “Ouch, J!”

“Missed ya,” he grinned, pressing dramatic kisses all over your face. You could feel Sarah’s gaze on you, you had to fight the urge to turn around and punch her.

“JJ, I’ve got you a date for Saturday night,” Sarah stated. She’d texted the girl, Chloe, earlier. You’d pretended not to care when Chloe had responded and said yes.

“Huh?” You could feel him freeze above you, eyes narrowing at her.

“A date, never heard of one?” She teased. “It’s with the girl that came into the shop the other day, Chloe? I already asked her and she said yes so unless you can come up with a valid reason not to go then you’re going.”

A valid reason. There was a very big one right underneath him, but he couldn’t say that. He racked his brain, but nothing came to mind. “Uh, alright, I guess. But you can’t be mad at me if I never call her again.”

“I can and I will. But, I don’t think that’ll be an issue. You guys are quite similar, she loves surfing, smokes a shit ton of weed and she’s hot. What else could you want?” Sarah asked.

“So you think I’m hot?” JJ joked, making John B reach over and punch him in the bicep. He groaned, letting out a laugh. “Sorry, sorry. I guess she sounds alright. What d’you think?”

You looked up, he was staring right at you. His head was tilted. He was asking for your permission. That’s not what best friend’s are supposed to do. Best friend’s don’t ask for permission to date other people, and they definitely don’t feel physically sick just at the idea of it.

“Sounds fun,” you murmured, giving him a fake smile.

He nodded slowly, as if he didn’t fully believe you. “I guess I’m going on a date then.”

“Guess you are.”

———

Saturday night came around far too quickly for your liking. All week, ever since JJ had agreed to go on this date, it’s all you could think about. You’d laid awake staring at the ceiling wondering what your relationship would be like if he had a girlfriend. During your shift together on Wednesday, you watched as he texted back and forth with someone; you assumed Chloe. Was he really that excited about this date he had to text her?

He didn’t mention it, not until he came into your room and asked for your help on picking a shirt. You picked the uglier one, but he still managed to look perfect.

“How do I look?” He asked, giving you a smirk as he pulled the collar down.

“Like a new man,” you teased, but your tone wasn’t as energetic as usual. You felt like shit, you shouldn’t be praying on your best friend’s downfall, you should be happy for him. But you can’t bring yourself to find this good.

“Well, gotta look good to impress a Kook,” he shrugged.

If this date was with you, you wouldn’t care what he wore. He could dress in a bin-bag and you’d still find him gorgeous. Over the last week you’ve come to the horrible realisation that maybe Sarah’s right. Maybe you do have feelings for JJ.

“You alright?” He asked softly, sitting down on the bed next to you.

“Huh? Yeah, I’m fine,” you nodded, giving him a small smile.

“You sure?” He didn’t look convinced, his hand rubbing your thigh gently. “Y’look upset. You want me to stay home? We can watch a movie or somethin’.”

“What? No, JJ, I’m fine, don’t be silly,” you laughed him off.

“It’s not silly if you need me,” he argued, other hand moving to stroke your hair. “You’d tell me if there was something wrong, right?”

You nodded your head, leaning up to kiss his cheek. “Go on, you’re gonna be late.”

“Will you text me if you need me?” He murmured, looking unsure. There was something going on in his head, but you weren’t sure you wanted to know what it was.

“Yeah, Jayj,” you reassured softly. “Have a good time, okay?”

“I will,” he smiled, kissing your temple. “See you later, sweetheart.”

You spent ten minutes moping in your bedroom before Sarah was storming in. “Are you going to admit it yet? Or are you going to sit in here all night crying?”

“I’m not crying,” you argued, glaring at her. It wasn’t her fault, not really, but you needed someone to be mad at and she was in the closest vicinity.

“You like him.” It wasn’t a question this time, it was a statement, and you didn’t deny it. “Get dressed, we’re gonna go get drunk.”

“What?” You sighed.

“You heard me. Put on something cute, put on a smile and get ready to get plastered. I’m sorry I set him up, and the way I’ll apologise is by getting you out of this funk,” Sarah ordered.

There was no use arguing with Sarah Cameron, you’d learnt that a long time ago. So, you forced yourself out of bed and put on a dress. John B didn’t say much when he drove the two of you to a sea-food restaurant on the pier, he just gave you a smile as you got out the Twinkie.

She lead you inside, it only took a few seconds for you to spot him. He was staring right at you, a gentle smile on his face. The most shocking part? There was no girl sat opposite him.

“What’s going on?” You asked, turning to look at Sarah.

“Have a good date,” she murmured, kissing your cheek before turning around and heading back out the door.

“Wha— Sarah!” You tried calling after her, you were sure you could hear her giggling.

JJ slowly stood up and walked towards you, stopping only a few inches away. He was grinning, you were utterly confused. “What the fuck is going on? Where’s Chloe?”

“Sarah never texted Chloe,” he said softly. “You think she’s a damn idiot? As if I’d ever go on a date with anyone but you.”

“I’m so confused right now,” you huffed. “You lied to me!”

There were people starting to stare at the two of you. JJ took your waist and lead you outside, giving the pair of you some privacy. “I wasn’t lying… At first. I thought she really did set me up, and I said yeah to be polite. I was gonna pretend to be sick or somethin’.”

“And then?”

“When you went to bed, she told me the real plan. I go on a ‘date’, she gets you here and we surprise you. I nearly blew it all off earlier, you looked upset and I never want to be the reason you’re upset,” JJ explained, letting out a sigh.

“What about all the texting? When we were on shift, you were constantly smiling at your phone,” you accused.

He smiled sheepishly, looking at the ground. “Sarah and John B were pretty excited about all this, they made a groupchat. My phones been blowing up all week.”

“What’s it called?” You murmured.

“Operation lovebirds,” he stated, making you giggle quietly.

“That’s stupid.”

“Yep.”

It was silent for a moment, him looking at you and you looking around as if someone was going to jump out with a camera and yell gotcha! You just had one more question, but it was probably the most important.

“Why are we on a date, JJ?” You asked quietly, finally making eye contact with him. “Why did you set all this up? Why do you have a groupchat?”

He gulped, letting out a deep breath. His arms wrapped around your waist, forehead leaning against yours. “Because I love you.” You were sort of expecting that, but your heart still fluttered in your chest. “And not as a best friend, I’ve been in love with you since you gave me your teddy bear ‘cause I told you I didn’t have any.”

Tears brimmed in your eyes, but a smile made its way onto your face. “I love you.”

“I know.” Tears ran down your face. The one thing JJ had never been sure of was that people cared about him, but with you he didn’t have to think twice. He wiped your tears, letting out a soft laugh. “Don’t gotta cry about it.”

“Shut up or I’m going home,” you warned, he chucked again.

He leant down, lips brushing against yours before he pulled you into him and stole the first kiss. You gasped against his mouth, but within seconds you were melting into his embrace and the smell of marijuana and his cologne.

“Most people kiss after the date,” you murmured against his lips, his arms squeezing you tightly.

“Yeah, well, most people also don’t take twelve years to admit how they feel.”

[firewasabeast]

Three Simple Words

needed to get this out before Thursday happens lol

“It’s been a while since we’ve done breakfast, just the two of us,” Maddie said, setting a container of cream cheese on the table. “Although, seeing as you brought a half dozen homemade bagels I can tell not much has changed.”

Buck ignored her, eyes settling on the scar that ran across her neck. “How are you doing, Maddie?”

Maddie cleared her throat, adjusting the collar of her shirt slightly. “I’m fine, Buck, really,” she replied, giving him a reassuring smile. “Now, what’s been up with you lately? Please tell me you’re doing more than baking in your free time.”

He grabbed a bagel and set it on his plate. “I- I am. I went out the other night t- to this book group thing. It was nice. Fun. Met some cool people.”

“Well, that’s good. Have you heard from Eddie at all?”

“A couple times. I don’t think things are going too great there.”

“Mm,” Maddie hummed. “Tough situation, I’m sure.”

“Yeah.” Buck squirmed in his seat a bit, ripping off a piece of his bagel and taking a bite. “I, uh, I ran into Tommy at work a couple days ago, actually.”

The alarm bell sounded in Maddie’s head. She hid a smile. Here was the real reason for the emergency breakfast. “Really? Was it awkward?”

“A little, at first, I guess. It- It’s kinda funny,” he said, huffing out a laugh. “For seven years we never seemed to work together at all and now, all of a sudden, th- there he is.”

“Well,” Maddie beckoned, curiosity piqued, “did you talk to him?”

“Y- Yeah, we talked a little bit. I, um, well we both kinda at the same time asked if we could talk, s- so I invited him over to the new place.”

“And he came?”

Buck’s eyes widened slightly as he choked down his next bite. “Um, yeah. H- He came over.”

“Did you talk?”

“We, uh, we started to. I- I thought it would be a good opportunity for closure, you know? We could say all the things we didn’t get to say before. But...”

God, it was like pulling teeth today. “But?”

“But then he was on my couch,” Buck replied, a blush rising on his cheeks. “And he was wearing the black button down with his sleeves rolled up. And he kept looking at me with his eyes-”

Maddie shook her head. “Oh, Evan.”

“Y- You don’t understand, Maddie,” he said, his tone pleading. “Those eyes; he looked at me a- and I forgot everything I had in my head to say to him. The next thing I know, we’re in bed.”

Maddie picked up her mug, taking a big sip of coffee before asking, “So, what, you had a one night stand with your ex?”

“Oh, well, um, I- I mean yeah it happened that night, but it also happened the next morning.”

She closed her eyes, breathing deeply. “Okay.”

“An- And then that afternoon,” Buck continued with a shrug. “He’s s- supposed to come over later too.”

“Buck, I…” Maddie paused, trying to think of the right way to phrase her question. “I know you’re an adult, and you can do whatever you want, but… is this what you want?”

His cocked his head to the side, eyebrows furrowed. “Wh- What do you mean?”

“I mean.” She sighed. “I mean you two were pretty serious, right? You saw a future with him. And now, it’s what? You hook up and that’s it?”

“It’s… I don’t know, it just happened, Maddie.”

“Three times, so far,” Maddie reminded him. “Listen,” she reached out, placing her hand over his, “I just want to make sure you’re happy, Evan. That’s all I care about. I- If you’re happy with this arrangement, then that’s great, but… are you?”

Buck stared down at his bagel. Bagels that he started working on the second Tommy left. Kept working on them even after he’d lost the battle with his mind and ended up texting him to come back over again soon. He’d held his breath when the text bubbles appeared. Kept holding it until Tommy had texted him back with a thumbs up.

His shoulders slumped. “I just- I don’t know what to do, Maddie. I asked him to move in with me, ya know? I- I love him and he dumped me and now we- we’re just doing this weird friends with benefits thing, I guess. And i- it feels good at the time-- I mean, really good-”

Maddie held up her hand. “Fast forward, Buck.”

He sighed. “But afterward, it’s hurts. I want more than sex. I- I want everything.”

“Have you told him this?”

“Of course I told him I wanted him to move in, Maddie. You know that.”

She rolled her eyes. “I mean the “I love you” part, Evan.”

He thought for a second, face pensive. “Well, he has to know, right? I- I mean, you don’t just ask someone to move in if you don’t love them.”

“That very much does happen,” Maddie answered, nodding her head for emphasis. “It happens all the time, and that’s probably exactly what Tommy thought was occurring in that situation.”

“I- but, I… I thought it was implied.”

Maddie followed Buck’s eyes, making sure he was looking straight at her as she spoke. “Buck, you need to talk to him.”

“I’ve been trying,” Buck pouted.

“Have you? Because it sounds like you’ve been doing everything except talking. If you can’t figure out a way to keep your hands off of each other in private, then ask him out for coffee or lunch or something. But you need to actually talk about this.”

Buck pursed his lips. “What if it’s not what he wants though? What if he runs away again?”

“Then you’ll know for sure that you two want different things. But, until you have that talk, you’re going to be stuck in this limbo for who knows how long.” She lifted her hand, pinky pointed up toward him. “You’ll talk to him?”

He nodded, wrapping his pinky around hers. “I’ll talk to him.”

*****

Buck thought back to his and Maddie’s conversation as he and Athena chased after Tommy's helicopter. He was still trying to put all the pieces together. Tommy had called him, just a few hours earlier. A staticky conversation happening over the line. Buck thought it was a butt dial at first, but when he heard yelling he stayed on the phone. Then he heard Tommy mention weapons, and taking him instead of the other hostages. He heard Tommy say that he was the pilot, and he could get them out of there.

Calling Athena, meeting her at Tommy’s last known location, getting in her SUV to try and beat these criminals or terrorists to wherever they were going, that was all a blur.

Because Buck hadn’t kept his promise. Not yet.

Tommy had come over, and Buck’s words died on his tongue. Fear took over, and then Tommy’s mouth was on his, and everything felt right again.

This continued for weeks, with Buck telling himself that the next time would be when he finally told Tommy the truth. The next time is when he’d have the courage.

And now it was hitting him.

There may not be a next time.

And he may never get to tell Tommy that he loves him.

His head whipped up toward the sky when Athena gasped, and that’s when he realized what was happening.

The helicopter was hurtling right towards the ground.

[leriexoxo]

FOLLOW MY LEAD

pairing: bff! Jeongin x Afab reader

genre: fluff, smut, best friends to lovers

tags: first time sex, 18+ content, noona reader, unprotected sex, oral (m,f), fingering, breeding, idol Jeongin, inexperienced Jeongin, corruption kink, best friends to lovers, mutual pining, feelings realization.

word count: 7.5k

summary: Jeongin finally decides to get a girlfriend and start doing things idols his age did, but the only problem was that he was a very inexperienced virgin, but feeling too embarrassed to seek advice from his band mates, what happens when Jeongin decides to ask his older best friend for advice on how to please a girl?

This work contains mature themes, MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

You and Jeongin have been best friends for almost four years now, the first time you met him was in the elevator in the building of your new apartment, you had just moved in a couple days ago and you still had new furniture deliveries coming even days after. You could remember vividly that afternoon, you were trying to balance two boxes in your hands as you tried to hit the button for your floor when some pretty boy rushed to stick his foot between the closing doors.

He had looked pretty nervous when he came in and probably realized he was in the elevator alone with a face he had never seen. Jeongin stood quietly beside you after pressing his floor which you noticed was one above yours, he glanced at you curiously from the corner of his eye, eyeing the boxes in your hands.

“Hi, I’m your new neighbor in case you were wondering. I just moved in a few days ago” you offered a smile when you saw he wasn’t ready to do anything but glance at you.

“Oh h-hi, I wasn’t informed that someone was moving in” he responded with a small wave.

“I didn’t know they made announcements about stuff like that,” you mused, “I’m y/n”

“Jeongin, nice to meet you, and welcome to the neighborhood I guess” he said while flashing the prettiest dimpled smile you had ever seen on a guy, he was cute.

“Well, I guess I’ll be seeing you around Jeongin, this is my floor” you said as the elevator beeped and came to a halt, stepping out and waving at him before the door closed back.

After that first encounter, you bumped into him a few more times in the building and ended up exchanging numbers and your friendship grew from that point on. You found out that he was a singer and dancer in a band with 7 other people, he had a room mate who was also in his band but was like an older brother to him, you also found out that you were a few years older than Jeongin and that he was a very adorable and innocent little guy. Since you became best friends, Jeongin came around your apartment a lot, he said it was his escape for when he needed a break from work which was very often.

~~~~~~

He was over at your house that evening, it was a rainy day, one for doing nothing at all except maybe watching a show. You were lying in your bed together, you on your stomach as you struggled to keep your eyes open while he was on his back next to you. There was some ghost hunting show playing on your TV, but you'd both stopped paying attention to it. The sound of raindrops beating against your window was far more fascinating.

  "Can I... ask you... something?" he asked, breaking the silence eventually.

  "Hm?" you reply, propping yourself onto your elbows so you could stare down at him next to you. He was staring up at the ceiling, brown eyes pensive, his expression ever so hard to decipher.

He opened his mouth to speak, but just as quickly closed it again. A moment later he opened it, and then closed looking like a fish out of water.

  "Today would be nice," you teased, but regret took over instantly when you watched him gulp. He didn't shoot back with an insult of his own, something which was very uncharacteristic of him.

  "How do you... you know... pleasure a girl?"

You couldn't help the laugh that escaped your mouth. Jeongin’s face burned bright, a mixture of humiliation and annoyance. It was the last thing you ever thought he'd ask and you still couldn't tell if he was teasing you or not, although something in his tone told you he was being dead serious.

  "Shut up," he says, glaring at you. "Minji invited me to her house this weekend. She keeps reminding me that her roommates aren't going to be home so I think she wants to... you know?"

Your eyebrows shot up. You felt a swell of pride grow in your chest because your best friend was finally getting some action, but you couldn't also ignore the pang of jealousy that lingered either.

His original question made sense now—Jeongin had never gotten further than kissing anyone. If he had, he would have told you. He literally told you everything, after all.

  "What, you want me to teach you?"

It was a rhetorical question, not meant to be anything more than a joke. But your best friend stayed quiet. The ‘no, dumbass’ that you expected from him as a reply never came.

  "Innie?"

  "Well, how else am I supposed to learn?" he grumbles and that's when your heart skipped a beat. He never looked this vulnerable, like he was one second away from disappearing through the floorboards of your bedroom.

  "Have you watched porn?" you asked, not really knowing what else to say.

  "Obviously," he says, and his cheeks becoming tinted with pink. "But I want to try do it myself."

Well, that was a given. Taking notes was actually different from putting them to practice. Plus, he was a boy. You doubted he ever made it past the trending page where all of the porn was scripted and fake.

You pushed yourself onto your knees, sighing as you considered where to start. You were older and more experienced than him, yes, but that didn't mean you were an expert by any means.

  "Well, all girls are different. They like different things, want different things. Some like to be in charge, some don't. But as general advice," you say, throwing one of your legs over Jeongin's waist so you could straddle him, "don't be afraid to touch her."

The younger boy's eyes nearly flew out of their sockets as you settled on his crotch. His entire body tensed up. He stayed frozen beneath you, so you took him by his wrists and guided his hands to your thighs.

  "The most important part is foreplay. If you don't get her warmed up, you won't be able to penetrate her," you tell him. Your voice dropped an octave or two to set the ball rolling, all husky unlike anything Jeongin had heard from you.

Slowly, delicately, you dragged his hands up your thighs. He was nearly panting as he tried to relish the way your soft flesh felt under his palms. You guided them along your hips, making him trace your waist, and ignoring the doubt at the back of your mind before you brought his hands up to your chest.

With your bottom lip trapped between your teeth, you squeezed Jeongin’s hands that were beneath yours, subconsciously letting out a soft moan as he cupped your breasts. You were sort of scared he would pass out underneath you. His eyes were even wider than before somehow, his mouth opened forming a circle, breaths so shallow now—you were not even sure if he was breathing at all.

  "Relax, Innie," you rasped.

It was when you ground your hips down in an effort to loosen him up that you felt it—he was hard. His length poked against your thigh, straining against his sweatpants as you dragged your clothed pussy over it. You felt like you were going to melt. A Cheshire cat grin formed on your lips knowing that you had just made your best friend hard.

In all his stubbornness, however, he still wouldn’t relax. You'd had your fair share of stupid ideas in your life, but you didn't think any of them came close to the one that formed in your mind in that moment.

  "Can I kiss you?" you ask, bending your body towards him. Your hands kept moving his over your clothed chest, groping and kneading at your tits. He gulped at your question before nodding, and then you were leaning your face in against his.

You came in slow, teasing. Your hands had stopped moving as your breath mixed with his. You were so close, and yet Jeongin still didn't have the courage to pull you in or meet you halfway, he was so... pliant. He just kept staring at your lips looking dumb struck.

With a grin, you finally put him out of his misery, pressing your lips to his in a soft, sweet kiss. You couldn't ignore the way your stomach fluttered, but you were too enraptured by the younger boy's plush lips to question whether it was lust or something else that was making you fuzzy.

The kiss was innocent—at first with you softly massaging his lips with yours but then you pushed your tongue against his bottom lip seeking for entrance and the moment he parted his lips; hunger took over and he deepened the kiss eliciting a moan from the base of your throat. Your hips rolled against his lap harder than before and Jeongin let out a tiny moan against your mouth.

You never were really the needy type. Sex wasn't something you craved too often. But in that moment, with Jeongin underneath you, rutting his hips against yours, and letting you lick into his mouth, you needed him.

Jeongin had always been good at reading you (not that you even hid your emotions well anyway), but you had grown close enough to the point where he could practically read your thoughts. He could sense that you were desperate for him, and his hands started to move downwards on his own accord. He was hesitant, wondering when you would stop him or give him his next directions. But you never did. You just let him act purely on his instincts, his large hands following the curve of your body until his fingers find the top of your sweatpants. You pulled away then, your lips puffy, your mind dizzy from being breathless.

   "Take them off," you instructed him, and that was enough for him to commit, he hooked his thumbs in your waistband pushed the fabric down your legs. As he struggled to get them past your knees, you lifted your body slightly off him to assist him before you threw yourself onto your bed, lying on your back so you could kick your pants off the rest of the way.

For a moment Jeongin's eyes widened, then he was flicking his gaze between your lacy black thongs and your face. He had turned a pretty shade of red and you wondered if he really had never seen a female body so up close before.

  "Go on," you say, seductively parting your legs as if both inviting him to settle between them and encouraging him to strip you entirely.

The kiss must have worked, even if a little bit because he scooted forward into the space you created for him, curling his fingers around your panties and tugging them down slowly. The cool air hit your dripping cunt immediately as he exposed you, and you gasped because how were you this wet already?

  "See this?" you say, your index finger landing on the nub above your hole. Jeongin nodded intently as if he wasn’t staring at his best friend's pussy. "That's called the clit, got it? Now you have no excuse. Don’t neglect it. Even when you're fucking her. Most girls can't cum unless you stimulate their clit."

There was a flash of panic across his face. Crap. He was not ready fuck you this soon, his brain still hadn’t caught up with his current situation.

  "Noona, but... what about foreplay first?" he said, speaking for the first time since your lecture started.

  "You wanna eat me out?" you didn’t know why the fuck you just asked that.

Jeongin's dick twitched in his pants. Yes, he definitely wanted to eat you out. He wanted to devour you until you were shaking, wanted to taste your juices (he could bet you tasted sweet and heavenly), wanted your thighs wrapped around his head. He nodded, maybe a little too enthusiastically.

You sighed. "Okay, well, I'm not sure how I'm supposed to instruct you on eating pussy. Let me see, I guess you just— oh."

He cut you off when he dove between your legs, his tongue licking a long stripe between your folds. He had watched enough porn to think he at least had an idea of what to do. And he was right—his lips wrapped around your clit and the quiet moan you gave when he sucked told Jeongin he was actually on the right track.

His tongue moved experimentally against your heat, licking at you with a precision that left you surprised by the way your eyes roll back. You'd always liked it when boys were sloppy eating you out. No rhythm, no pattern, just flicking their tongues in whatever way made you arch your back. Lack of experience could make you overthink your technique—your movements turned static. But somehow, and maybe it was because it was Jeongin, there was no denying the heat that steadily built up in your abdomen.

  "Fuck, Innie," you whined.

He pulls away for a second, blinking back at you with fear. "What?"

With a pout and a roll of your eyes, you tangle your fingers into his raven hair and push him back down between your legs. "That means you're doing good, aegi."

Jeongin's hands instinctively came to wrap around your thighs at the sound of the nickname usually you called him when he was being adorable, he gripped the soft flesh as he held your legs in place, spread you apart for him. His tongue swirled over your bud ceremoniously. Each circle he drew against your clit sent pinpricks of pleasure throughout each and every one of your nerves. The flame in your stomach grew stronger and stronger with every second.

If you weren't so entranced by the way he worked his mouth against you then maybe you would have made fun of him for having his eyes closed. Instead, you tugged at the roots of his hair, and his gaze meets yours in an instant.

  "Eye contact. Don't be scared of it," you say, and the end of your sentence morphed into a moan. It was tough to remember that you were supposed to be 'teaching' him, not just getting free head.

From that point on, Jeongin's piercing foxlike eyes never left yours. He felt himself easing into it a little bit, his tongue and lips moving almost by themselves now. It meant he got to focus on your face, how your eyebrows rose a little, how your eyes twinkled, how your lips parted ever so slightly. How you looked so fucked out and you hadn't even cum yet. You looked this gorgeous because of him.

The heat in your abdomen started to pulse. Your breathing turned ragged and your eyes rolled back again. Jeongin knew what was happening. You telling him just confirmed it.

  "I'm close, Innie—oh, fuck... Please, Innie, please..." you moaned, throwing your head back.

And just like that, your back arched off the bed as the flame erupted and you finally made it over the edge. You cried out as you hit your climax, letting out a high-pitched mixture of a curse and Jeongin's name. He tried to pull away, maybe unsure of whether it felt better to continue through an orgasm or not, but you refused to let him. Once you had come down from your high, your hand released his hair and he sat back watching you.

  "Congrats, Yang Jeongin," you chuckled, sighing. He hated it when you called him by his family name, but something about you using it in this moment made his heart swell. "You just made a woman cum."

The expression he stared back at you with was so adorable. His cheeks were flushed and there was a dazed look in his eyes. He looked shocked and in disbelief, but there was a little bit of pride there, perhaps exaggerated by the sight of your cum glimmering all over his lips.

  "Come here, aegi" you say smiling, you patted the space beside you as he wiped his mouth with his sleeve.

Ever so obedient, he moved to take the spot while you tugged your panties back up your legs. He was staring at you, so you leaned towards him, slowly in case he backed away. But he didn't, so you connected your lips with his again. It's a soft, careful kiss; your body was too weak from your orgasm to make it into anything more, but you didn't want anything more anyway.

Subconsciously you shifted closer to him until you were pressed flush against him, and it was then that you were reminded of his erection which still hadn't been dealt with. Poor boy was probably in agony.

You pulled away from Jeongin's lips, a string of spit following as you did. It was your turn to crawl in between his legs with a devilish grin on your face.

  "Wait noona, what are you...?" he started asks, frowning as you toyed with the waistband of his sweats. In the back of his head, he knew, he had seen this in porn before but he didn't want to assume.

  "Paying you back," you tell him, I mean you thought it was pretty obvious. "Unless you don't want me to. Oh, my god, I just presumed." You panicked.

  "No," he cut you off, his voice cracking. "Please..."

This time there was no reluctance whatsoever when you pulled his sweatpants down his legs, followed by his Bottega boxers. His cock was a shade darker than his skin and bright red at the tip, veiny, swollen and looked so enticing that you started drooling. It was also huge. That was the real shocker, it was one of the biggest cocks you had faced. Maybe even the biggest. All this time you couldn’t believe he'd been packing.

He jolted when your hand wrapped around him. "You need me to stop, I’ll stop, just say the word" you assured him, waiting until he nodded to resume.

You started with slow strokes up and down, collecting the pre-cum that dripped from his sensitive tip, smothering it all over the rest of his length. Briefly you pulled away to spit in your palm before wrapping them around him again. Your hand memorized each ridge that ran along his cock and all you could think was how pretty it was. How you couldn't wait to gag on it.

No, literally, you can't wait any longer. You leaned forward, your lips wrapping around his tip, tongue lapping at the slit to get a taste of his arousal.

The thought that this was his first time ever getting sucked off had you reeling. You were dizzy just thinking about it, really. You could probably even half-ass it and he'd still cum. Or you could put your all into it and he would cum so hard that no one would else would be able to compare and you would be the only one who could possibly make him feel that good. That seemed like a better option to you.

All of it spurred you on, and one look at Jeongin's blushing fucked out face had you slowly taking him inch by inch into your mouth. You struggled as you made your way down to his base, tears brimming in your eyes once he hit the back of your throat. You stayed still for a moment, adjusting to the intrusion in your wind pipe.

In that moment, Jeongin's cock twitched and with a gasp, he came, and it was as unexpected to him as it was to you, but you'd never been a quitter, so you let him spill every last drop of his thick cum down your throat while his head spun and he watched you with awe and embarrassment gracing his features.

  "I'm s-sorry," he mutters as you pop off of his cock, spluttering a little as you catch your breath.

  "For what?" You knew, you just wanted to hear him say it.

  "I didn't last." He said sheepishly.

A smile spread over your face, one that you could only hope was reassuring. You helped him pull his boxers and his pants back up and for a fleeting moment you were tempted to cuddle up next to him, until the lustful fog in your mind cleared and you remembered once more that this was still meant to be platonic. A friend teaching another friend. So, you just sat crisscrossed next to him instead.

  "Didn't know I was that good at sucking dick," you quipped, joking around to hide the possessiveness that had sprouted within you. You'd sucked off boys who were inexperienced before yet none of them had cum so quickly. It was not a coincidence. Jeongin wasn't just worked up—he was worked up for you. You just knew it.

Your best friend sat up, ever so subtly he moved an inch or two away from you, but you noticed. You noticed how he swallowed thickly. You noticed how he could barely look you in the eye.

  "Um...I’ve never told Minji that I’m a virgin, you know," he admitted after a few moments of silence. He twiddled with his fingers in his lap, looking everywhere but at you.

Was he asking you what you thought he was asking you?

  "Are you going to?" you say carefully.

  "I... I want to have experience with that too," he shrugs. “I think?”

I want you to take my virginity, is what you hear.

Your lips curled into a knowing smile again. It took everything in you not to grab him in your arms and squeeze him and hold him tight and kiss him all over. He was so precious!

  "Well, I'm always here to help if that’s what you want. Isn't that what best friends are for?"

~~~~~~

Later that night, Jeongin was back in his apartment. After he left your apartment, he silently had his dinner and avoided running into his roommate. He had showered and gotten ready for the night when his mind started to wander.

Jeongin thought he was a terrible person.

He was finally seeing someone, a pretty girl who was not intimidated by him like everyone else was. She was so sweet to him, and funny too. She made him laugh without even trying.

So why were you the only thing that was on his mind?

He laid in his bed and his mattress had never felt so uncomfortable. He had practice in the morning, so he needed to rest, but every time he shut his eyes to try and sleep all he could see was the image of you, his best friend, with his cock down your throat.

He still remembered your taste, so sweet as it dribbled onto his tongue. He remembered your lips, warm and plush against his. How your mouths moved together so... naturally, even though they shouldn't have. Best friends didn't kiss like that. Jeongin ignored this, of course. He distracted himself by thinking about your eyes, peering up at him as he came in your mouth or rolling back as his tongue moved against your clit, your irises shining like he'd never seen before. He remembered the feel of your tits, so soft, so heavenly through your t-shirt. His felt like hands were made for touching them.

He couldn't wait to be inside you. Oh, the thought made his head spin and the sooner he fell asleep the sooner it would happen. Jeongin shut his eyes, and now he welcomed your face that was there, and when he drifted off to sleep, he was dreaming about you.

Two days later, you get a text from your best friend.

Innie: hi noona.

         can I come over?

In an instant, you replied.

You: of course, :)

Moments later, a message pinged again.

Innie: can you teach me?

You couldn't hold back the smile that took over your face, knowing full well that his hands were sweating after sending the text.

You: only if you know you're ready

Innie: I am

You: ok then hurry up :P

Twenty minutes pass before there's a knock at your front door and you're shuffling over to open it. When you did, Jeongin was standing there, his body tense yet his face not betraying a single emotion as usual. His eyes glint for a moment when you appear before you're dragging him inside and to your room.

He remained by the bedroom door after you've shut it behind him, even after you'd launched yourself onto your bed with the assumption that he'd follow you, because he practically lived here anyway and after practice it was always straight to yours and you usually made him dinner or ordered take out while he showered here and spent the night binge watching dramas with you.

Now he stood there, frozen, as though he was in an unfamiliar place.

  "Innie? What's the matter?" you ask, a little worried.

Hands stuffed into the pockets of his grey hoodie, he rocked back and forth on the balls of his feet, staring down at the carpeted floor as he contemplated. When you didn't get any response from him other than a dejected huff, you pushed yourself off your bed and shuffled over to him.

  "You that nervous?" you ask, low. His breath quickened when your hand settled on his cheek and you forced his eyes to meet yours.

  "I'm... scared," he admits.

It was so unlike him to say something like that that it made you shiver. Jeongin never got nervous. Not before games, not before shows even. So, for him to confess that he was more than nervous was frightening.

  "Of course, you are. It's your first time," you assured him. "We don't have to do—"

  "No! I want to," he rushes out, his sudden eagerness giving you a whiplash. "I'm scared, but that doesn't mean I'm not ready."

His words instantly put any sparks of doubt in your mind to rest, and you smiled at him fondly.

  "Okay, but you still need to relax a little," you say, swatting your hands at his raised shoulders until they fall. "Don't worry, I'll help you."

You take his hand, guiding him to your bed to sit him down at the edge of it before you crawled into his lap, placing your thighs on either side of him.

  "Gonna kiss you, okay?" you tell him.

He blinks, and instead of giving a response he brings his mouth to yours. There's a swell of pride in your chest that only grew when you felt the weight of his hands resting on your hips. You kissed him back promptly, hands reaching up to grip his shoulders as your mouths mingled together. Somewhere along the way your tongue shoved against his and Jeongin squeezed at your waist in response.

Out of instinct, your hips started to roll against the younger boy underneath you as the desperation for friction began to grow between your legs. To your surprise, you felt his fingers begin to inch downwards, pulling at the band of your shorts and you couldn't help but grin against his lips.

The moment he pulled away, you pouted, but it was seeing his cute, blushing face that eased the disappointment.

  "I wanna try using my fingers this time," he tells you and you almost screamed because he was so sweet. Your thumb stroked his cheek, your eyes taking in his facial features: his pointed nose, his pouty, full lips that are so soft, his pretty brown foxlike eyes adorned with a thick set of eyelashes, his carved high cheekbones...

Maybe he wasn’t yours yet, but he would be. You were going to make sure of it.

With one last peck against Jeongin's lips, you crawled out of his lap and laid back against your pillows, waiting patiently for him. A voice in your head screamed at you, telling you to strip and open your legs for him and let him finger you already, but the more sensible part of you figured that he would never learn if you did everything for him.

Delicately touching you, he nudged your knees open, kneeling between the space they created before his hands were pulling your shorts down your legs along with your panties. The look in his eyes was something you would never get tired of. What was usually nonchalance was replaced with a twinkly daze as Jeongin licked his lips at the sight of your pussy.

He reached forward, fingertips just shyly teasing your hole, taking some of the arousal that's dripped out of you before he migrated to your clit. You gasped as he spreads your slick over your bud, drawing circles as he started to stimulate your nerves.

  "Innie..." you whine, curious as to how he'll react. "Please, your fingers."

He stared at you, blinking, and for a fleeting moment you could swear that the ghost of a smirk appeared on his face. The pads of his fingers kept tracing circles into your clit for a while, but after another pleading whimper from you, he slid them down to your entrance once more, but never dipping inside. He glanced up at you, and it was clear what he was asking of you.

  "Always start with one finger," you tell him. "When she asks for more give her two. Keep them curled up and move your whole arm. In and out." you explain, demonstrating the motion with your fingers, the same ones that had never even gotten you close.

Jeongin gave a determined nod before he slipped his finger inside, eyes widening at how little resistance there was from how soaked you are. He did as you instructed, crooking his digit upwards against your soft walls. He drew it back out and there was something so teasing in the way he watched the string of arousal that was attached to his finger as it came out. To your surprise, your entire face burned with humiliation.

  "I-innie," you breathe, begging but you weren’t sure what for. In any other case you would never be so flustered, but because it was Innie, it made you grow hot.

With a hum, he slid back in, curls it up again and finding a steady pace with his arm, one that had you squirming around in no time. He urged the knot in your stomach to grow with every push and pull, tiny gasps and pants leaving your mouth as he brushed against your sweet spot repeatedly. He was a natural,

  "Feels so good," you keened, your hips moving against Jeongin's hand. The cogs were visibly turning in his brain, and before you knew it there's a second finger dipping inside you. A high-pitched moan that slipped from your mouth let him know that he was doing good, giving him the confidence to keep going and he dared move a little bit faster than before.

While Jeongin's fingers were slender, they were still thicker than yours, and boy were they far longer. He reached a part inside of you that your fingers could only dream of reaching, and it turned your brain to mush. Tiny pants leaving your lips, broken ever so often by a whine of Jeongin's name. He felt it between his legs—the way you breathed the syllables out so softly, so desperately, it was starting to get him worked up too.

You were starting to squirm more. Jeongin's attentiveness proved extremely beneficial because he noticed it immediately. He picked up speed again, moving his arm now with the undying determination to get you to your edge. His eyebrows knitted together for a second as he contemplated. Then one glance at your pleading eyes and your hanging mouth and he brought his thumb to your clit to move it in tiny circles.

  "Innie... fuck," you moaned. His face was scrunched into concentration, narrowed eyes flicking back and forth between watching his fingers sink in and out of your cunt, and your pretty face as he dragged you closer and closer.

  "Gonna cum soon, Innie," you breathe. Each pump of his fingers sent jolts of pleasure to your core, every flick of his thumb sending shivers down your spine. Then before you knew it, your orgasm hurtled towards you in a wave of tight muscles and a burning heat in your abdomen. Your eyes rolled all the way back, your back arching high into the air, and Jeongin kept on fucking you with his fingers even as you gasped and cried out with pleasure.

He stared at you, a mix of awe and pride behind his dark eyes. His heart was pounding, close to leaping out of his chest as something stirred within him. This satisfaction was the same one he felt when he made a perfect set; when he scored a perfect goal; when he won. That sensation of being untouchable, of having adrenaline flowing through his veins—he had it, knowing he was the one that made you writhe, made you tremble, made you whimper, made you cum.

As you laid there, recovering from your orgasm, you were just as surprised as Jeongin. Sure, it was possible to mimic things from porn, and it was possible to follow your instincts, but aside from the timidness in how Jeongin slid his fingers within your pussy, it almost seemed like he knew what he was doing.

What he'd never confess to you was that he had spent the last few nights doing 'research'. Out of curiosity and the eagerness to impress you, he had found himself searching up tips online—in-depth explanations behind the female orgasm. Jeongin knew there was only so much you could explain to him, so he turned to the internet and absorbed some of the more basic pieces of advice, the ones he felt were imperative to making you feel good without you telling him.

As Jeongin withdrew his fingers, your hand latched onto his wrist and you brought it to your mouth. He was awestruck as you wrapped your lips around his digits and taking them down to the knuckle, making a show of swirling your tongue all around them. You gazed at him the entire time, your tummy fluttering because he looked so nervous, all flushed as his lips parted and he breathed hard. He shifted a little as his sweatpants suddenly became too tight.

You swallowed down your own arousal, pulling his fingers out of your mouth with a pop and an innocent smile and Jeongin was convinced he'd died and gone to heaven because if you were not an angel then what were you?

  "You did so good," you say with sincerity, leaning up to plant a kiss on his lips. "Thank you, Innie. Now get on your back for me."

You pushed at his chest until you'd swapped places with him and you're kneeling between his legs, pulling at the top of his sweatpants until they're off and tossing them onto the floor somewhere. His boxers came off next, his pretty cock springing up when you tugged them down his legs.

As if your hand was drawn to him, your fingers wrapped around his thick length immediately, mouth drooling at the thought of swallowing him. Before you could bend forward and wrap your lips around him however, Jeongin grabbed your hand and panic set into your chest in an instant.

  "W-wait," he says. "I don't think you should do that noona."

  "Why? Are you okay?" you ask. Subconsciously your hands move to his thighs, moving gently up and down them in an attempt to soothe him.

  "I'm fine. I just... um..." He grew silent then, eyes breaking away from yours to look around the room instead. You sat back onto your knees, away from him.

  "What is it, Innie?"

  "I just... wanna make sure I last this time," he finally admits. "For you."

Your heart nearly bursts. Jeongin, who hated being vulnerable in front of other people. Jeongin, while he'd never struggled being vulnerable in front of you, had never looked so vulnerable as he did now.

You dove forward, smashing your lips against his because you couldn't phrase your adoration for him in this moment if you tried. "Are you sure?" you ask a moment later.

He nods.

  "I owe you one though," you wink, giggling as he swallowed hard. "I still need to get you ready first. Always got to have some sort of lubrication, especially with your size."

You brought your palm to your mouth, spitting into it swiftly before taking Jeongin's cock in your hand and pumping it a few times. It was sweet the way he flinched a little and his thighs trembled at your touch, and you even heard the faintest groan from him. It made you clench, the urge to have him inside you increasing with every second that passed.

You climbed on top of him, straddling his lap so you could guide his cock between your folds. With your bottom lip trapped between your teeth, you bucked your hips up, eyes locked on the way his length gleamed with a mix of your spit and your slick. Pre-cum drooled from his tip in globs, adding to the sticky mixture. It's all so lewd, and he's not even inside you yet.

  "Please... I can't," Innie whispers, and it's then that you noticed how his hands were twisted into your sheets so hard that his knuckles turned white.

  "Touch me first. Then I'll put it in," you say, maintaining the slow roll of your hips against his needy cock. You lifted the bottom of your t-shirt up, just enough to expose your tits to the cool air, and Jeongin's eyes nearly bulged out of his head when you did.

God, he couldn't get over how pretty they were. He was drooling, and he knew he'd touched them before, but not like this. Slowly, he reached up, no longer focused on your dripping cunt grinding against him over and over. Instead, all he could do was observe in wonder as his hands cupped around the soft mounds on your chest and squeezed. His stomach fluttered at your moan, so he squeezed again, moving his fingers in circles until he mustered up the confidence to tweak at your nipples.

  "Oh, Innie," you sigh. "Fuck! That's good."

He gave a proud smile—it was something he read about. He pinched at the peaks and kneaded your tits, no longer held back by any sort of hesitation.

  "I'm gonna put it in now," you breathe out, waiting until he nods. "Try to hold out, yeah?"

To your delight, Innie rolled his eyes, and a playful grin forms on his lips. It's wiped away the moment you tease your entrance with his tip, his eyes screwing shut, his hands flying to your hips.

This is it; you think. One swoop and he was all yours. He gave a shuddered breath when you sank down on him slowly, while you shivered at the sensation of him stretching you out. Every inch was heavenly, leaving you spiraling as he bottomed out inside you, until you're finally sitting on top of his pelvis.

It was even better than you could have expected.

You leaned in, kissing him softly as Jeongin relished in the way your pussy hugged his cock. It was everything all at once—soft, warm, wet, tight. You weren’t even moving yet. How on earth was he supposed to last?

  "Can I move, Innie?" you ask, smoothing your hands up his defined chest until they settled on his shoulders.

  "Y-yeah, it's just tight," he says, eyes finally fluttering open again.

Slowly, you lifted your hips, then bring them back down again, zeroing in on his reaction to your first movement. His jaw clenched a little and he pinched at your waist, and then his own hips bucked up against yours so you did the same thing again until you found a steady pace and before long, you were bouncing up and down on your best friend's cock.

  "You like that, aegi?" you ask him, bending forward once more to kiss him. This time you brought your lips lower, trailing along his jaw, down to his neck, leaving a flurry of small pecks against his flesh there. So badly you want to mark him up, cover him in purple little bites—show Minji he's yours... But you restrained yourself. You were better than that.

  "Yeah," he breathes, the end of his word morphing into a moan. "Feels really fucking good."

  "Yeah?" You lean in close to his ear, bringing your voice down to a mere whisper. "I've been waiting forever for this, you know." You confessed.

You leaned back with the sudden urge to see his face as you kept your ass bouncing on him, letting out high-pitched whimpers as his cock dragged against your walls deliciously. He was so big that you were quickly growing breathless from the sheer effort it took you to raise your body up and back down on him, and paired with the pleasure that bubbled deep inside you, your limbs were starting to turn numb from bliss.

  “Fuck really?” he groaned. “you’re gonna drive me mad noona! God…”

The sight of Jeongin beneath you was one you would never get tired of. His eyes shone with a dreamy haze, his lips parted as tiny gasps left his mouth and a peachy blush spread all over his face and neck. He looked like a mess. Worse than after any three-hour long stage performance, and it was all your doing.

  "Close, Innie?" you ask, dragging your long-manicured nails down his chest, relishing in how his cock throbbed within you when you did. He answered with a hum and a nod and despite the burn in your thighs, you picked up even more speed.

  "Me too," you tell him, clenching around him with a devious smile. Your hands moved to where his hands rested on your hips still, and in one swift movement you pinned them to the bed. By now you were fucking yourself back onto him with no intention other than to cum, all morals thrown out the window as you basked in the sensation of Jeongin's cock pulsing against your sweet spot. "Wait for me, okay? It's rude to cum before a woman." You pant wistfully.

It was mostly a joke, but Jeongin knew you were also half serious. He freed one of his hands from your grasp, attaching his thumb to the bundle of nerves right near where his cock slams in and out of you, rapidly tracing circles there, the way he knew would get you weak every time. Your clit was all swollen, so sensitive from your prior orgasm that you practically collapsed the moment he stimulated it.

  "Oh my- fuck, Innie," you squealed, curling your fingers into his t-shirt as you clenched around him involuntarily this time.

Next thing you knew, your lower abdomen erupted with heat and your entire body pulsed. Your brain short-circuited as your orgasm washed over you, legs aching and trembling but it felt so good. Despite how fuzzy your mind was, you found that you were still grinding against Jeongin however you'd lost all previous momentum and force, now just shallowly bucking your hips to get you through your climax.

Jeongin was twitching underneath you, struggling to hold out for much longer from how your cunt squeezed around him.

  "Cum for me, Innie," you mumbled, nuzzling against his neck. "Inside please."

And that was all he needed to hear—a second later and he was spilling inside you with a strained grunt, his cock spurting out white, warm, sticky ropes until you were filled up. His chest heaved against your cheek where you lay resting.

The next few moments were silent, occupied only by soft breaths as you and Jeongin recovered from your orgasms.

Eventually, you broke the silence with a yawn when you reminded yourself again that this was supposed to be a lesson. "Aftercare is key," you say, voice cracking.

  "Especially if you go at it for a while, you have to check in on each other and make sure you're both okay." you added.

 "Are you okay?" Jeongin asks, so much irony in how innocent he seemed while his cock was still buried inside you.

You giggle. "I am. But I meant now is the time to communicate your needs. For example, I always get super thirsty."

You sit up, wincing as you slide Jeongin's soft cock out of you, already missing the fullness that was akin to a hug.

Jeongin glances to the left, spotting a water bottle on your bedside table. He grabbed it carefully and handed it to you after screwing the cap open. You were melting over him again, a common occurrence recently, but he was just so compliant.

  "Thank you, Innie," you say, taking the bottle so you can sip at the liquid that was deliciously refreshing as it slid down your throat. "So good for me." You lovingly praised him. Jeongin just watched you closely.

After, you handed it back to him and he placed it back in its original spot. Jeongin tucked his hands behind his head, gazing up at you with stars in his eyes.

  "I also like being held after sex," you tell him. Slowly you lower yourself back down against his chest, nuzzling your face into his shirt so tenderly that Jeongin flinches. He was used to you being touchy, used to the way you always had your hands on him; hell, he was even used to cuddling you. But something about this was different, it was new. It got his heart pounding, and it was not from his climax.

It felt so natural when his arms came around you and they held onto you tight, tighter than he'd ever held you. Your heart swelled with so many emotions as you settled into him.

  “Me too,” Jeongin suddenly muttered, you tilted your head to look at him. He was gazing at you with an expression similar to what you knew you were feeling. “I’ve been waiting forever for you noona… and thank you for being my first”

Your mouth fell open as you processed what your best friend had just said to you, Jeongin smiled down at you happily and closed your mouth in the sweetest kiss yet that night.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Authors note: I was up all night trying extract this whole scenario from my head, I know I'm not the only noona who has a thing for innocent Jeongin ;). I want to listen to all your feedback on this one and give me suggestions on who I should write next!

Don't forget to like, comment and reblog!!!